πνευματολογια·_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o divine_a original_a excellent_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o consider_v and_o improve_v the_o existence_n operation_n and_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n assert_v discuss_v and_o various_o apply_v divers_a knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n about_o depart_a soul_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a state_v and_o determine_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o discover_v and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n seasonable_o and_o hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n argue_v and_o press_v by_o john_n flavel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o of_o dartmouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phocylides_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la turcis_n tartaris_n moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la dicâm_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la superesse_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la animae_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la puâ—iantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coronentur_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la p._n 653._o london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a his_o dear_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n flavell_n and_o mr._n edward_n crispe_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n in_o london_n ratcliff_n shadwell_n and_o lymehouse_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_a friend_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n none_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v great_a finiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interra_fw-la magnum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la praeter_fw-la mentem_fw-la favorin_n eâ—coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenal_n nulla_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la scripsum_fw-la relinque_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la &_o teipsum_fw-la discute_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n in_o te_fw-la confiste_fw-fr à _fw-fr te_fw-la incipiat_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la finiatur_fw-la but_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nothing_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o epithet_n but_o his_o soul_n the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o always_o reckon_v a_o rich_a and_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o time_n all_o age_n have_v magnify_v these_o two_o word_n know_v thyself_o as_o a_o oracle_n descend_v from_o heaven_n no_o knowledge_n say_v bernard_n be_v better_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o leave_v other_o matter_n therefore_o and_o search_v thyself_o run_v through_o thyself_o make_v a_o stand_n in_o thyself_o let_v thy_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v circulate_a begin_v and_o end_v in_o thyself_o strain_v not_o thy_o thought_n in_o vain_a about_o other_o thing_n thyself_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o worth_n of_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n till_o the_o value_n want_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o disaffectedness_n and_o aversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o what_o vicissitudines_fw-la what_o quid_fw-la jucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la â—rimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la atque_fw-la suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la mundique_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la cardan_n speak_v be_v experimental_o feel_v by_o many_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o those_o divine_a and_o supreme_a thing_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o death_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o we_o be_v creature_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v something_o about_o we_o which_o must_v overlive_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hint_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o its_o expectation_n of_o and_o designation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o it_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o certain_o my_o friend_n discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o immortality_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o next_o and_o only_a receptacle_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o serious_a piety_n and_o thought_n of_o immortality_n be_v ridicule_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o many_o as_o if_o those_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_v the_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v be_v again_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o so_o the_o tepidity_n and_o unconcerned_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o need_v and_o call_v for_o such_o potent_a remedy_n as_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n whether_o the_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o many_o do_v indeed_o look_v like_o a_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o flight_n from_o hell_n long_o have_v my_o thought_n bend_v towards_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a subject_n and_o many_o earnest_a desire_n i_o have_v have_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o think_v person_n must_v needs_o have_v to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o breathe_v not_o but_o when_o i_o have_v engage_v my_o meditation_n about_o it_o two_o great_a rub_n oppose_v the_o far_a progress_n of_o my_o thought_n therein_o namely_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v choose_v and_o ii_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o i._o as_o for_o the_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o such_o the_o knotty_a controversy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v involve_v that_o it_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o inscription_n than_o minerva_n temple_n at_o saum_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v any_o mortal_a reveal_v i_o plain_o 20._o animam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la mentis_fw-la acie_n vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la assequimur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indagabimus_fw-la laboranthic_n maxima_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o caligo_n conatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la generosos_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la eludit_fw-la jos._n stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a do_v discern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o positive_o and_o distinct_o know_v of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n the_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v involve_v do_v great_o exercise_v even_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o frequent_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o most_o generous_a attempt_n many_o great_a scholar_n who_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n singular_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o field_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la even_o to_o sweat_v and_o paleness_n and_o do_v little_o more_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o the_o subject_a more_o than_o before_o this_o can_v but_o discourage_v new_a attempt_n and_o yet_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hability_n and_o subjective_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n a_o principal_a relief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o under_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o inequality_n of_o my_o shoulder_n to_o this_o burden_n and_o have_v often_o enough_o since_o i_o undertake_v it_o of_o that_o
bountiful_a benefactor_n from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o mercy_n it_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o violate_v his_o law_n slight_a his_o sovereignty_n despise_v his_o goodness_n contemn_v his_o threaten_n pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n with_o grief_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n confederate_a with_o satan_n his_o â—alicious_a enemy_n and_o strike_v as_o far_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v strike_v â—â—_o his_o very_o be_v for_o in_o a_o sense_n omne_fw-la peâ—catum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n blush_v o_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a o_o curse_a sin_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o no_o epithere_o can_v match_v no_o name_n worse_o than_o its_o own_o can_v be_v invent_v sinful_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o some_o venomous_a branch_n shall_v drop_v poison_n upon_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n be_v a_o indelible_a principle_n engrave_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o teach_v child_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o parent_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o meeâ—_n instrument_n of_o their_o being_n o_o how_o just_a must_v their_o perdition_n be_v who_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o nature_n turn_v again_o with_o enmity_n against_o that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o both_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o on_o what_o a_o holy_a 232._o holy_a mr._n burroughs'_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n p._n 232._o man_n once_o say_v what_o a_o sad_a charge_n will_v this_o be_v against_o many_o a_o man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v have_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o dog_n i_o never_o have_v have_v so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o be_v pity_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o mean_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v from_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v glory_n from_o a_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v still_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o possible_a being_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o a_o very_a little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v dishonour_v god_n by_o they_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o levy_v his_o glory_n from_o we_o passive_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o who_o god_n have_v more_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n than_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o glory_n will_v rise_v passive_o from_o we_o when_o drive_v out_o among_o devil_n and_o not_o active_o and_o voluntary_o as_o from_o the_o saint_n inference_n v._n if_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v the_o reasonable_a â—â—ul_n immediate_o this_o shall_v instruct_v and_o incise_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o child_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o body_n perfect_o and_o comely_o fashion_v but_o also_o with_o such_o soul_n inspire_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o parent_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o their_o bodily_a member_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n defective_a monstrous_a and_o misshapen_v birth_n shall_v a_o leg_n a_o arm_n a_o eye_n be_v want_v such_o a_o defect_n will_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_a and_o the_o parent_n uncomfortable_a but_o how_o few_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o soul_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n good_a god_n say_v gen._n say_v 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la paucoâ—_n reâ—erias_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la pâ—è_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la câ—rant_fw-la ut_fw-la amplam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haereditatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—lorâ—â—_n splendidè_fw-la &_o otâ—â—se_fw-la delâ—â—ientur_fw-la muâ—â—_n in_o 8_o gen._n musculus_fw-la how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v who_o be_v equal_o solicitous_a to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o may_v live_v pious_o and_o honest_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o inheritance_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v live_v splendid_o and_o brave_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o o_o how_o few_o pray_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v in_o due_a time_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o not_o animate_v and_o use_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v they_o certain_o except_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o soul_n as_o may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o womb_n whilst_o they_o be_v pure_a embryoes_n and_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o number_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o such_o embryoes_n go_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o rudiment_n and_o rough_a draught_n of_o body_n never_o animate_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n job_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o soul_n enter_v into_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n it_o entail_v eternity_n upon_o they_o we_o also_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n breathe_v or_o infuse_v their_o soul_n into_o they_o sin_n present_o enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o we_o as_o the_o next_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o mighty_a argument_n with_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o union_n think_v on_o this_o particular_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n when_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n quicken_v within_o you_o that_o you_o then_o bear_v a_o creature_n within_o you_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n a_o creature_n upon_o who_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v entail_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o travel_v as_o in_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o travel_n for_o their_o body_n o_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o part_n of_o yourselves_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n as_o that_o you_o bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n superad_v to_o that_o it_o have_v already_o o_o let_v your_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o anticipate_v your_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a herein_o then_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o if_o not_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o knee_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o breast_n they_o have_v suck_v o_o you_o can_v begin_v your_o suit_n for_o mercy_n too_o early_o for_o they_o nor_o continue_v they_o too_o long_o though_o your_o prayer_n measure_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o death_n substance_n death_n a_o vital_a substance_n inference_n vi._n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n vital_a substance_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v those_o body_n how_o indispensable_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v quicken_v and_o govern_v that_o soul_n which_o quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o otherwise_o though_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o have_v live_v soul_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 46._o compare_v the_o animal_n life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o oppose_v the_o animal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o two_o adam_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o show_v in_o both_o
his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n isai._n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v to_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o unto_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n q._n d._n think_v not_o to_o please_v i_o with_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o adorn_v altar_n if_o i_o have_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n heaven_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n than_o any_o you_o can_v build_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o a_o poor_a contrite_a spirit_n that_o tremble_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n at_o my_o word_n than_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o either_o o_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o now_o there_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o some_o can_v superstitious_o reverence_v and_o kiss_v the_o sacred_a dust_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n but_o little_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o interest_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o how_o little_a god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v they_o inference_n ix_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sink_v by_o sin_n below_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n our_o soul_n be_v spirit_n by_o nature_n yet_o have_v they_o natural_o no_v delight_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a they_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v homogeneal_a and_o suitable_a to_o spirit_n and_o relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o how_o be_v its_o affection_n invert_v and_o misplace_v by_o sin_n that_o noble_a spiritual_a heavenborn_a creature_n the_o soul_n who_o element_n and_o centre_n god_n alone_o shall_v be_v be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a oblivion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o itself_o and_o whole_o spend_v its_o strength_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n carnal_a thing_n now_o measure_v out_o and_o govern_v its_o delight_n and_o hope_n its_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o unseemly_a be_v it_o to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v such_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n lackey_v up_o and_o down_o the_o woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o perish_a flesh_n their_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o as_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o beck_n or_o nod_n of_o his_o master_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n who_o melt_v down_o the_o precious_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o sensitive_a brutish_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n james_n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o eel_n in_o the_o mud_n never_o once_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n our_o creation_n do_v not_o set_v we_o so_o low_a we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o better_a and_o high_a thing_n god_n do_v not_o inspire_v such_o a_o noble_a excellent_a spiritual_a soul_n into_o we_o mere_o to_o salt_n our_o body_n or_o carry_v they_o up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n for_o a_o few_o year_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o a_o heathen_a seneca_n heathen_a maior_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majora_fw-la natus_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a carporis_fw-la â—ti_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la seneca_n i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o my_o body_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n about_o we_o that_o may_v better_o understand_v its_o original_a and_o know_v it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o be_v as_o its_o daily_a employment_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n raise_v our_o apprehension_n to_o a_o due_a value_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o these_o sordid_a employment_n with_o a_o generous_a disdain_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high-born_a spirit_n inference_n x._o substance_n x._o the_o soul_n a_o immortal_a substance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v the_o resentment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v natural_o engrave_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o do_v as_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bird._n so_o fair_o and_o firm_o be_v the_o character_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v seal_v upon_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v violence_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o unman_v himself_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o a_o cheariness_n to_o spring_v from_o his_o absolve_a and_o a_o horror_n from_o his_o accuse_a conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o other_o prinple_n than_o this_o we_o arâ—_n being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v when_o our_o breath_n do_v that_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a heathen_n they_o show_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n comprise_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o external_a write_v law_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v write_v though_o many_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o show_v or_o give_v evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o they_o excel_v many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v far_o great_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o as_o it_o clear_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o it_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n ill_o do_v and_o these_o evidence_n of_o a_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherever_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v their_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n can_v stifle_v these_o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o a_o just_a tribunal_n to_o which_o all_o must_v come_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o plain_o evince_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o education_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n let_v none_o say_v that_o these_o universal_a impression_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n spread_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o such_o universal_a tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o can_v the_o very_a propension_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v will_v evince_v the_o agreeableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o the_o natural_a close_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o proposal_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thosâ—_n invisible_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o organ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v colour_n sound_n savour_n and_o juice_n as_o well_o as_o or_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n natural_o fit_v to_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v they_o so_o it_o
a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la seâ—eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sinâ—â—_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la moâ—imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliquâ—_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vitâ—_n decrescit_fw-la iâ—fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescentiâ—m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v
of_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o job_n 7.20_o 21._o yea_o under_o these_o burden_n they_o will_v sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n sustain_v they_o psal._n 55.22_o but_o god_n will_v put_v a_o speedy_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n you_o put_v off_o with_o it_o all_o those_o burden_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o soul_n present_o feel_v a_o great_a load_n off_o its_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v never_o groan_v more_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n for_o why_o be_v those_o burden_n now_o permit_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o you_o but_o 1_o to_o prevent_v sin_n hosea_n 2.6_o they_o be_v your_o clog_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o stray_v 2_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n isaâ—_n 27.9_o 3_o to_o make_v you_o long_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o end_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n you_o put_v off_o your_o tabernacle_n for_o then_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o rest_n be_v come_v inference_n vi._n must_o you_o short_o put_v off_o those_o tabernacle_n then_o spare_v they_o not_o whilst_o you_o have_v they_o but_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n with_o all_o diligence_n short_o they_o shall_v be_v useless_a to_o you_o yea_o meat_n for_o worm_n now_o they_o may_v â—e_v serviceable_a and_o their_o service_n be_v their_o honour_n soul_n ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o serâ—ant_n to_o hiâ—_n master_n as_o valâ—â—tinan's_n body_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n you_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o such_o low_a end_n as_o you_o employ_v they_o for_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v they_o glorious_a body_n one_o day_n oh_o then_o let_v they_o be_v serviceable_a body_n now_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n many_o be_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n than_o wear_v out_o with_o service_n it_o be_v your_o present_a honour_n to_o be_v active_a and_o will_v be_v your_o singular_a comfort_n another_o day_n what_o great_a comfort_n when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v employ_v they_o faithful_o for_o god_n inference_n vii_o look_v beyond_o this_o embodied_a state_n and_o learn_v to_o live_v now_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v short_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v live_v above_o all_o bodily_a concernment_n and_o employment_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n to_o the_o body_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o carnal_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n eat_v no_o more_o drink_v no_o more_o sleep_v no_o more_o buy_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o now_o suit_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o your_o state_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o that_o state_n beforehand_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n as_o if_o you_o have_v none_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v not_o which_o short_o must_v be_v none_o of_o you_o and_o both_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o life_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o you_o must_v short_o live_v which_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n the_o condition_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n text_n heb._n 12.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o particular_a scope_n of_o this_o context_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o most_o powerful_a he_o do_v not_o talk_v but_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a engagement_n unto_o holiness_n lie_v upon_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o context_n if_o god_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n strict_o enjoin_v and_o require_v so_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o people_n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o two_o day_n preparation_n the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n abstinence_n from_o conjugal_a society_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v and_o expect_v it_o in_o we_o who_o be_v come_v under_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a dispensation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o sequel_n he_o compare_v the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a dispensation_n in_o many_o particular_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o preference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a collation_n in_o sum_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament-believer_n be_v here_o state_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o by_o show_v what_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o first_o negative_o what_o we_o be_v exempt_v or_o free_v from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o amaze_a dread_n and_o terror_n for_o after_o moses_n by_o command_n from_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o mount_n and_o set_v rail_n about_o it_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n man_z nor_o beast_n may_v touch_v the_o very_a border_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o lord_n descend_v in_o fire_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o most_o terrible_a token_n of_o divine_a majesty_n sc_n with_o thundering_n lightning_n dark_a cloud_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a the_o mount_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o flame_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n ather_fw-la crebris_fw-la micat_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ather_fw-la the_o whole_a mountain_n shake_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o out_o of_o this_o horrid_a tempest_n the_o awful_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o camp_n tremble_v yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o quake_v for_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n promulgation_n but_o to_o such_o a_o terrible_a dispensation_n as_o this_o we_o be_v not_o come_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o our_o privilege_n second_o he_o open_v the_o positive_a privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v come_v 1_o you_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o mount_v zion_n not_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v the_o place_n celebrate_v above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n say_v god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v their_o residence_n there_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n psal._n 84._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o do_v to_o heaven_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n judea_n be_v the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n the_o best_a city_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o zion_n the_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o that_o city_n here_o christ_n teach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n near_o to_o it_o he_o finish_v his_o glorious_a work_n of_o redemption_n hence_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o on_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o gospel-church_n or_o state_n in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a zion_n nor_o to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o state_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o that_o literal_a jerusalem_n 2_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n gr._n to_o miriads_o of_o angel_n grot._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenistae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la alio_fw-la additamento_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la innumeram_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la grot._fw-la a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o
but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a iâ—_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o
perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v in_o their_o being_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o wound_v by_o death_n that_o they_o can_v exert_v their_o own_o proper_a act_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v from_o this_o text._n but_o the_o true_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o high_a mark_n viz_o the_o far_o more_o excellent_a free_a and_o noble_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a begin_v to_o live_v immediate_o after_o their_o body_n be_v drop_v off_o from_o they_o by_o death_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o themselves_o a_o pleasant_a free_a and_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n in_o my_o text_n spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o suitable_a thereto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.10.12_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v these_o two_o adverb_n now_o and_o then_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emancipation_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o clog_v of_o mortality_n now_o we_o be_v imperfect_a but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a take_v place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o imperfect_a twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o perfect_a state_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o imperfect_a one_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n as_o long_o as_o betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a one_o the_o glass_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o eye_n to_o eye_n the_o water_n will_v prove_v very_o deep_a here_o too_o deep_a for_o any_o line_n of_o i_o to_o fathom_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n always_o overshadow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n upon_o that_o state_n fain_o we_o will_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a beam_n of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n penetrate_v this_o cloud_n and_o dispel_v this_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n but_o can_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o close_o to_o this_o great_a and_o awful_a subject_n but_o our_o thought_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o we_o reinforce_v those_o thought_n by_o a_o sally_n or_o thick_a succession_n of_o fresh_a thought_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v our_o thought_n return_v to_o we_o either_o in_o confusion_n or_o without_o the_o expect_a success_n for_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o whilst_o they_o be_v embody_v much_o less_o of_o their_o unbodied_a state_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor_n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o another_o apostle_n add_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o search_n and_o regular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v these_o mystery_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o not_o perfect_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i.e._n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n than_o be_v ordinary_o attainable_a by_o believer_n under_o former_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o open_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o twelve_o proposition_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o step_n we_o may_v orderly_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o and_o warrantable_o we_o may_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n clear_v what_o afterward_o shall_v remain_v obscure_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o several_a uses_n of_o this_o great_a point_n and_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n i._n there_o be_v a'twofold_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n viz_o one_o mental_a the_o other_o real_a or_o 1._o intellectual_a by_o the_o mind_n only_o 2._o physical_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 595._o separatio_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la duo_fw-la revera_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la separatim_fw-la contipimus_fw-la conimbr_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 595._o 1._o of_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a separation_n i_o be_o first_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o separate_v and_o part_v each_o from_o other_o whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a oneness_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o mental_a separation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v before_o death_n make_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o the_o less_o of_o horror_n and_o distraction_n will_v attend_v that_o real_a and_o fatal_a stroke_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o gradual_o and_o by_o gentle_a essay_n to_o acquaint_v our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v much_o of_o horror_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o use_v to_o have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n job_n 8.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n but_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n abate_v that_o horror_n and_o that_o two_o way_n especial_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n 2._o as_o it_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o serious_a and_o fix_a thought_n of_o the_o part_a hour_n be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o more_o recal_n a_o man_n from_o sin_n august_n nihil_fw-la sie_n revocat_fw-la à _fw-fr pâ—ccato_n quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la august_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o let_v a_o soul_n but_o serious_o meditate_v what_o a_o change_n death_n will_v make_v short_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n 12._o qui_fw-fr considerate_a qâ—alis_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o operatione_n atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la svi_fw-la condiâ—oris_fw-la vivet_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la appetit_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la mortuum_fw-la se_fw-la considerate_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la greg._n mor._n 12._o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a and_o quench_v of_o its_o keen_a and_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o ensnare_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o so_o much_o guilt_n a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o awaken_v care_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v once_o demand_v of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n why_o he_o so_o macerate_v his_o own_o body_n by_o such_o frequent_a and_o long_o continue_a duty_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v nothing_o can_v separate_v
they_o look_v upon_o trifle_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n as_o mere_a trifle_n put_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o value_n upon_o that_o which_o little_o concern_v they_o and_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o their_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n luke_n 12.21_o second_o the_o perpetual_a diversion_n that_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n give_v they_o from_o the_o main_a use_n and_o end_n of_o their_o time_n o_o what_o a_o hurry_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o encumbrance_n fill_v up_o their_o day_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o go_v alone_o and_o think_v of_o the_o awful_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v james_n 5.5_o three_o the_o total_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n about_o these_o vanish_v impertinent_a trifle_n which_o be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v recover_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o four_o that_o these_o delude_a shadow_n the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o exchange_n for_o their_o soul_n a_o goodly_a price_n it_o be_v value_v at_o matth._n 16.26_o five_o that_o by_o such_o a_o life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o put_v their_o posterity_n by_o their_o education_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n into_o the_o same_o path_n of_o destruction_n in_o which_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o psal._n 49.13_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n inference_n x._o how_o rational_a and_o commendable_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o choose_v to_o bear_v all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o defile_v and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n and_o thereby_o expose_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o man_n now_o call_v pride_n humour_n fancy_n and_o stubbornness_n will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o their_o stomach_n which_o make_v they_o inflexible_a to_o sin_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o have_v rather_o endure_v any_o other_o trouble_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o fall_v by_o know_a sin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n try_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n or_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o stubbornness_n and_o singularity_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o torment_n pardon_v we_o o_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n gehennam_fw-la ignoscâ—_n imperator_n tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la miâ—aris_fw-la deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la but_o god_n with_o hell_n do_v we_o call_v that_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n which_o make_v the_o mind_n foâ—t_n and_o tractable_a to_o temptation_n and_o will_v rather_o venture_v upon_o guilt_n than_o be_v esteem_v singular_a salvian_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n habiantur_fw-la mali_n esse_fw-la coâ—untur_fw-la ne_fw-la viies_fw-la habiantur_fw-la who_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v evil_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v vile_a and_o be_v that_o their_o excellency_n may_v i_o not_o fit_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o salvian_n here_o o_o in_o what_o honour_n and_o repute_n be_v christ_n among_o christian_n when_o religion_n shall_v make_v they_o base_a and_o ignoble_a he_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v in_o hell_n shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o sin_n on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o you_o that_o threaten_v and_o tempt_v other_o to_o violate_v their_o conscience_n can_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o suffering_n by_o a_o proxy_n there_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o guilt_n and_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o body_n to_o prevent_v it_o inference_n xi_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o purge_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o spirit_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o correct_v we_o here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.32_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o groan_v under_o affliction_n on_o earth_n than_o to_o roar_v under_o revenge_a wrath_n in_o hell_n parent_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o well_o as_o tender_v have_v rather_o hear_v their_o child_n sob_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o rod_n than_o stand_v with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n on_o the_o ladder_n bewail_v the_o destructive_a indulgence_n of_o their_o parent_n your_o chastisement_n when_o sanctify_v be_v preventive_a of_o all_o the_o misery_n open_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n because_o you_o smart_n under_o his_o rod_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o accuse_v your_o dear_a friend_n of_o cruelty_n because_o he_o strain_v your_o arm_n to_o snatch_v you_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o wall_n which_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o crush_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o in_o its_o ruin_n if_o we_o have_v less_o affliction_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o guilt_n we_o see_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o break_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clog_n of_o affliction_n design_v for_o our_o restraint_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v no_o clog_n at_o all_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o coach_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n thy_o god_n see_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o all_o these_o trouble_n be_v few_o enough_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n thy_o corruption_n require_v all_o these_o rod_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o if_o need_n be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o it_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v but_o if_o thy_o mortification_n to_o they_o render_v their_o removal_n needless_a thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o it_o be_v better_a be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o rot_v in_o honey_n sanctify_a affliction_n work_v under_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o our_o soul_n inference_n xii_o how_o doleful_a a_o change_n do_v the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v upon_o they_o from_o palace_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n step_v out_o of_o his_o own_o door_n at_o death_n but_o the_o sergeant_n of_o hell_n be_v immediate_o upon_o it_o serve_v the_o dreadful_a summons_n on_o the_o law-condemned_n wretch_n this_o arrest_n terrify_v it_o more_o than_o the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v he_o dan._n 5.5_o how_o be_v all_o a_o man_n apprehension_n change_v in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o what_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v most_o and_o out_o of_o what_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o heaven_n be_v some_o awake_v and_o startle_v at_o death_n by_o the_o dreadful_a arrest_n and_o summons_n of_o god_n to_o condemnation_n how_o quick_o will_v all_o a_o sinner_n mirth_n be_v dampt_v and_o turn_v into_o houling_n in_o this_o world_n if_o conscience_n be_v but_o thorough_o awaken_v it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o change_v our_o apprehension_n now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o open_v till_o death_n have_v shut_v their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o then_o how_o sudden_a and_o how_o sad_a a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o one_o day_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o world_n from_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n into_o a_o infernal_a prison_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o security_n to_o the_o extremity_n of_o desperation_n from_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o dear_a friend_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o damn_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o have_v a_o gracious_a change_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o grace_n no_o such_o doleful_a change_n
grave_n and_o necessary_a caution_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la â—quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_a diù_fw-fr quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la horace_n to_o wield_v and_o poise_v the_o burden_n as_o porter_n use_v to_o do_v before_o i_o undertake_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la blame_v carolostadius_fw-la as_o some_o may_v do_v i_o for_o undertake_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la satis_fw-la humerorum_fw-la his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v man_n labour_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o please_v to_o accompany_v they_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o stout_o defend_v his_o thesis_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o fair_o vanquish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o which_o conquest_n the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n against_o word_n say_v he_o i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o instead_o of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o that_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v prosper_v under_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o inartificial_a but_o well-meant_a discourse_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o fastidious_a reader_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v sobriety_n nor_o to_o provoke_v any_o man_n except_o my_o dissent_n from_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v must_v be_v his_o provocation_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v never_o be_v full_o solve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v less_o than_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o will_v ever_o perfect_o do_v so_o until_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v not_o be_v whilst_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o proud_a contending_n of_o masterly_a wit_n for_o victory_n all_o have_v humble_o and_o peaceable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n truth_n like_o a_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n will_v have_v discover_v itself_o by_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o radiancy_n have_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n cunning_a atheist_n and_o dare_a school_n divine_v disturb_v and_o foul_v the_o stream_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v many_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o interruption_n and_o avocation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o you_o if_o it_o appear_v less_o exact_a than_o you_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o affection_n tender_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n humble_o request_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v yourselves_o to_o think_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o in_o it_o apt_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n and_o quicken_v your_o affection_n i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a concern_n make_v all_o other_o daily_o to_o give_v place_n and_o that_o how_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v you_o both_o can_v and_o do_v find_v time_n to_o sit_v alone_o and_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o much_o more_o important_a business_n you_o have_v to_o do_v my_o friend_n we_o be_v borderer_n upon_o eternity_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a world_n we_o must_v short_o be_v associate_v with_o bodyless_a being_n and_o shall_v have_v after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v buy_v and_o sell_v habitation_n and_o relation_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n now_o have_v beside_o we_o live_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n man_n as_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o be_v utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n do_v meet_v his_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o low_a his_o soul_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v he_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o both_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o this_o invaluable_a prize_n the_o precious_a soul_n all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o his_o officer_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n book_n be_v valuable_a according_a to_o their_o conducibility_n to_o this_o end_n how_o rich_a a_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n shall_v i_o account_v it_o if_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v but_o promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o reader_n soul_n to_o your_o hand_n i_o first_o tender_v it_o it_o become_v your_o property_n not_o only_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v you_o long_o since_o upon_o your_o joint_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o kindness_n beyond_o whatever_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o relation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exact_v you_o have_v here_o a_o succinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n without_o intitle_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n result_v from_o that_o their_o union_n you_o will_v also_o find_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n to_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la tie_v or_o bond_n which_o hold_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o whilst_o the_o due_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v and_o breath_n continue_v your_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a thread_n over_o the_o state_n of_o a_o vast_a eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v inform_v you_o both_o of_o the_o value_n of_o your_o breath_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o whilst_o you_o enjoy_v it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o assert_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o see_v they_o will_v over-live_a all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v as_o to_o all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o death_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n secure_v and_o provide_v of_o that_o never-perishing_a food_n of_o soul_n god_n in_o christ_n their_o portion_n for_o ever_o here_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o strong_a inclination_n which_o you_o all_o feel_v they_o to_o have_v to_o your_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o their_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o belove_a body_n and_o that_o it_o will_v manifest_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o unreasonable_a aversation_n of_o believer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o become_v cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n whensoever_o the_o writ_n of_o ejection_n shall_v be_v serve_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v here_o find_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n comely_a order_n and_o most_o delightful_a employment_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a people_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o beside_o those_o sweet_a meditation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o feast_v your_o hungry_a affection_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o divers_a unusual_a though_o not_o vain_a or_o unuseful_a question_n state_v and_o resolve_v which_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n
of_o bird_n beast_n and_o plant_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o inhabit_v this_o world_n they_o know_v the_o true_a value_n and_o worth_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o estimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high-born_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n if_o those_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o fruition_n even_o complete_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o satisfy_a vision_n of_o god_n throughout_o eternity_n they_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n o_o what_o compassionate_a tear_n must_v such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o i_o it_o have_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o sorrow_n that_o whilst_o myriad_o of_o soul_n of_o no_o high_o original_a than_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o high_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o salvation_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n like_o a_o drop_n with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n whole_o forget_v my_o best_a self_n my_o invaluable_a soul_n whilst_o i_o prodigal_o waste_v the_o store_n of_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o vanity_n that_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o 12._o more_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la pudet_fw-la sanctoâ—_n viros_fw-la postquam_fw-la renovata_fw-la corda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o dedecoris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meminisse_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la decedit_fw-la quod_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nos_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la brightman_n in_o cantic_a p._n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o i_o to_o confess_v this_o folly_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o confession_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n i_o study_v to_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o master_n commit_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n the_o servant_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o clothes_n washes_n and_o brush_n starch_n and_o steel_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o clean_o but_o the_o child_n be_v forget_v and_o lose_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o excessive_a care_n but_o my_o soul_n be_v long_o forget_v and_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o other_o daily_o be_v have_v not_o god_n rouse_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o that_o deep_a oblivion_n and_o deadly_a slumber_n when_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v thus_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o danger_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o get_v it_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o effect_v and_o a_o work_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v though_o but_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o i_o find_v these_o three_o great_a word_n viz._n christ_n soul_n and_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o far_o different_a and_o more_o awful_a sound_n in_o my_o ear_n than_o ever_o they_o use_v to_o have_v i_o look_v on_o they_o from_o that_o time_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n and_o most_o awful_a solemnity_n these_o thing_n have_v lie_v with_o some_o weight_n upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v at_o certain_a season_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o sequester_v myself_o from_o all_o other_o study_n and_o spend_v my_o last_o day_n and_o most_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o these_o three_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n i_o know_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o study_n and_o inquiry_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weighty_a do_v not_o therefore_o make_v my_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o great_a and_o weighty_a nor_o be_o i_o such_o a_o vain_a opinionator_n as_o to_o imagine_v my_o discourse_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o subject_n no_o no_o the_o more_o i_o think_v and_o study_v about_o they_o the_o more_o i_o discern_v the_o indistinctness_n darkness_n crudity_n and_o confusion_n of_o my_o own_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o such_o great_a and_o transcendent_a thing_n as_o those_o but_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la i_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o according_o some_o year_n past_a i_o finish_v and_o publish_v in_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o acceptation_n and_o success_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o he_o have_v encourage_v i_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o work_n how_o unequal_a soever_o my_o shoulder_n be_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n original_a immortality_n and_o capacity_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a lodge_v in_o and_o relate_v to_o this_o vile_a body_n destinate_a to_o corruption_n together_o with_o its_o existence_n employment_n perfection_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o other_o spirit_n both_o of_o its_o own_o and_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n when_o it_o shall_v as_o i_o know_v it_o short_o must_v put_v off_o this_o its_o tabernacle_n these_o thing_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o limit_a desire_n to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n god_n in_o his_o word_n enlighten_v my_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o value_n i_o have_v for_o they_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o esteem_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v form_v i_o as_o he_o have_v other_o man_n a_o prospect_a creature_n i_o feel_v myself_o yet_o uncentre_v and_o short_a of_o that_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n have_v a_o designation_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o my_o time_n and_o many_o infirmity_n tell_v i_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o it_o by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o strong_o prompt_v to_o look_v forward_o and_o acquaint_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v with_o my_o next_o place_n state_n and_o employment_n i_o look_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o inquisitive_a eye_n that_o way_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n how_o willing_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o put_v up_o my_o head_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o world_n above_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o curiosity_n check_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o elegant_a paronomasia_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o groan_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n itch_a ambition_n to_o know_v and_o will_v not_o by_o repeat_v his_o sin_n increase_v my_o own_o misery_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v scare_v by_o his_o example_n into_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v afford_v i_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o can_v know_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n anima_fw-la will._n cui_fw-la â—niâ—_n veritas_fw-la comâ—erta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—ccommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o help_v philosophy_n afford_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o too_o small_a to_o be_v admire_v i_o confess_v i_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n with_o a_o compassionate_a smile_n when_o thales_n call_v it_o a_o nature_n without_o repose_n asclepiades_fw-la a_o exercitation_n of_o sense_n hesiod_n a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n parmenides_n
a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o fire_n galen_n say_v it_o be_v heat_n hypocrates_n a_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n plato_n a_o self-moving_a substance_n aristotle_n call_v it_o entelechia_fw-la that_o by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v move_v if_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v ask_v which_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n i_o like_v best_a i_o shall_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o theocritus_n give_v to_o a_o ill_a poet_n repeat_v many_o of_o his_o verse_n and_o ask_v which_o he_o like_v best_a those_o say_v he_o which_o you_o have_v omit_v or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o garland_n as_o the_o prize_n they_o have_v shoot_v for_o let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v once_o give_v to_o he_o that_o always_o shoot_v wide_a difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la toties_fw-la non_fw-la attingere_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o aim_v so_o often_o at_o the_o mark_n and_o never_o come_v near_o it_o one_o word_n of_o god_n give_v i_o more_o light_a than_o a_o thousand_o such_o laborious_a trifle_n as_o caesar_n be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o his_o own_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v his_o own_o image_n modern_a philosopher_n assist_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n must_v needs_o come_v close_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o give_v we_o a_o far_o better_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v not_o to_o cloud_v this_o subject_a with_o their_o controversy_n or_o abstruse_a notion_n remember_v what_o a_o smart_n but_o deserve_v check_n tertullian_n give_v those_o qui_fw-la platonicum_n &_o aristotelicum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la procudunt_fw-la christianis_fw-la word_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o matter_n i_o value_v they_o as_o merchant_n do_v their_o ship_n not_o by_o the_o gild_a head_n and_o stern_a the_o neatness_n of_o their_o mould_n or_o curious_a flag_n and_o streamer_n but_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o bottom_n largeness_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o richness_n of_o their_o cargoe_n and_o load_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o subject_n necessitate_v in_o many_o place_n the_o use_n of_o scholastic_a term_n which_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o apt_a and_o proper_a word_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o obscurity_n except_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v find_v that_o fit_a the_o subject_a as_o well_o and_o be_v as_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o unnecessary_a i_o have_v avoid_v and_o the_o rest_n explain_v as_o i_o can_v the_o principal_a fruit_n i_o especial_o aim_v at_o both_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n soul_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o contemplate_v the_o freedom_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v hereby_o form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o true_a scriptural_a idea_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o those_o disembodied_a spirit_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v more_o explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n order_n and_o delightful_a employment_n of_o those_o our_o everlasting_a associate_n we_o may_v answerable_o feel_v the_o fond_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o wrought_v down_o the_o frightful_a vizard_n of_o death_n drop_v off_o and_o a_o more_o please_a aspect_n appear_v that_o no_o upright_a soul_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n may_v henceforth_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o cheerful_o aspire_v and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o its_o transportation_n to_o that_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v certain_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o make_v we_o dote_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o gloom_n a_o thick_a mist_n overspread_v the_o next_o life_n and_o hide_v even_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o we_o send_v forth_o our_o thought_n to_o penetrate_v this_o cloud_n but_o they_o return_v to_o we_o without_o the_o desire_a success_n we_o reinforce_v they_o with_o a_o sally_n of_o new_a and_o more_o vigorous_a thought_n but_o still_o they_o come_v back_o in_o confusion_n and_o disappointment_n as_o to_o any_o perfect_a account_n they_o can_v bring_v we_o from_o thence_o though_o the_o often_o and_o close_o we_o think_v the_o more_o still_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o excellent_a thing_n another_o benefit_n i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o these_o labour_n be_v that_o by_o describe_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o show_v to_o the_o live_n the_o dismal_a condition_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n some_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o seasonable_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n whilst_o they_o yet_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o among_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v to_o uther_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v already_o give_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o find_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o attract_v a_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o fix_v my_o mind_n upon_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v my_o please_a thought_n about_o it_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o frame_n and_o steady_a temper_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o depreciate_v and_o despise_v this_o common_a way_n of_o existence_n in_o a_o corporeal_a prison_n and_o when_o the_o bless_a season_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o cheerful_a farewell_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a elementary_a world_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v confine_v and_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o bless_a unbodied_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o synopsis_n or_o view_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n in_o six_o particular_n in_o this_o first_o table_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o treatise_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o in_o its_o general_a nature_n a_o substance_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o by_o its_o creation_n page_n 11_o 2._o by_o its_o single_a existence_n p._n 11_o 3._o by_o its_o sustentation_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 12_o 4._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o habit_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o p._n 13_o 2._o in_o its_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v six_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a substance_n who_o life_n be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o 1._o it_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n p._n 13_o 2._o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 13_o 2._o a_o immortal_a substance_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o nature_n p._n 96_o 2._o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n p._n 98_o 3._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n p._n 100_o 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a habit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a p._n 103_o 5._o the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o man._n p._n 105_o 6._o his_o desire_n of_o immortality_n p._n 107_o 7._o its_o return_n after_o death_n p._n 108_o 8._o the_o absurdity_n clog_a the_o negative_a p._n 109_o 3._o endue_v with_o understanding_n to_o which_o belong_v 1._o thought_n to_o the_o speculative_a 2._o conscience_n to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n p._n 20_o 4._o and_o a_o will_n which_o glori_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v liberty_n p._n 23_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v dominion_n both_o 1._o despotical_a p._n 24_o 2._o political_n p._n 24_o yet_o both_o restrain_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o body_n p._n 25_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o thought_n p._n 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 27_o 5._o affection_n and_o passion_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o their_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 28_o 2._o their_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 29_o 6._o it_o be_v inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o spirit_n p._n 29_o 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a original_a about_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o error_n refute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o by_o seminal_a traduction_n p._n 31_o 2._o by_o angelical_a procreation_n p._n 32_o 3._o by_o coetaneous_a creation_n p._n 33_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a original_a assert_v â—y_a immediate_a creation_n p._n 34_o 3._o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v p._n 37_o â—â—_o 4._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o body_n
continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v here_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul_n have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n viz._n soul_n and_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o name_n the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v live_v the_o arabic_a render_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o rational_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n for_o all_o other_o form_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n do_v both_o depend_v on_o and_o die_v with_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v educe_v but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a be_v be_v therefore_o right_o style_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o a_o speak_v soul_n and_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v a_o remark_n that_o the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v apt_a and_o excellent_a organ_n bird_n can_v modulate_v the_o air_n and_o form_v it_o into_o sweet_a delicious_a note_n and_o charm_a sound_n but_o no_o creature_n except_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o extraction_n can_v articulate_v the_o sound_n and_o form_v it_o into_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o noble_a apt_a and_o expeditious_a manner_n convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v any_o other_o creature_n do_v with_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o they_o discern_v each_o other_o meaning_n by_o dumb_a sign_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o trade_v at_o first_o with_o the_o indian_n but_o speech_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o rational_a or_o live_a soul_n however_o we_o render_v it_o a_o live_n a_o rational_a or_o a_o speak_a soul_n it_o distingish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o we_o find_v here_o the_o best_a account_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o from_o who_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v o_o what_o a_o dust_n and_o pother_n have_v the_o dispute_v and_o contest_v of_o philosopher_n raise_v about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o scripture_n locum_fw-la scripture_n sufflavit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la ab_fw-la extriâ—seâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la câ—tationem_fw-la simulqut_fw-la creando_fw-la corpori_fw-la insulam_fw-la poli_fw-fr synops._n in_o locum_fw-la god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n not_o a_o result_n from_o the_o matter_n no_o no_o result_v flow_v è_fw-la sinu_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v ex_fw-la halitu_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n form_v it_o but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a much_o less_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o stoic_n say_v simplicius_n call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pars_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la membrum_fw-la dil_n and_o seneca_n deum_n in_o bumano_fw-la corpore_fw-la hospitantem_fw-la which_o come_v near_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoic_n speak_v but_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o high-born_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o indivisible_a and_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o such_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o strict_o and_o wary_o enough_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ray_n or_o a_o emanation_n from_o god_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o flow_v by_o way_n of_o creation_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o we_o have_v also_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n viz._n by_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rational_a scriptural_a and_o justifiable_a expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o be_v infuse_v in_o create_v and_o create_v in_o infuse_v though_o dr._n brown_n 6._o brown_n 〈◊〉_d midiâ—_n seâ—t_fw-la â—_o 6._o too_o slight_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a rhetorical_a antimetathesis_n some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o justine_n irenaens_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o afterward_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o his_o true_a and_o real_a incarnation_n and_o take_v dust_n or_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o afterward_o by_o breathe_v infuse_v the_o â—oul_n into_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o anthropopathy_n or_o usual_a figure_n in_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n life_n but_o this_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n rather_o the_o twofold_a life_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n viz._n the_o intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a office_n thereof_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o essential_o differ_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o as_o 2._o as_o impassibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la esse_fw-la plures_fw-la animas_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la differentes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la vigitativae_fw-la &_o sensitivae_fw-la &_o intellâ—ctivae_fw-la officiis_fw-la sâ—ngitur_fw-la aquin_n â—a_o q._n 26._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n true_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o who_o form_v it_o do_v also_o unite_v or_o marry_v it_o to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a it_o come_v not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o its_o maker_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o nexus_fw-la copula_fw-la tie_n or_o band_n by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o i.e._n of_o man_n nostril_n it_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n marry_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n and_o tender_a love_n such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n within_o the_o muddwall_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alas_o how_o little_a affinity_n and_o yet_o what_o dear_a affection_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o now_o that_o which_o so_o sweet_o link_v these_o two_o different_a nature_n together_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o breath_n whilst_o breath_n stay_v with_o we_o it_o can_v go_v from_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n depart_v it_o depart_v also_o all_o the_o rich_a elixir_n and_o cordial_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v it_o to_o stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v one_o puff_n of_o breath_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o most_o desirable_a soul_n that_o ever_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a our_o day_n be_v extinct_a job_n 1â—_n 1_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n psal._n 104.29_o out_o of_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v arise_v two_o doctrinal_a proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o viz._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o
his_o own_o foot_n and_o the_o bird_n enjoy_v himself_o as_o well_o yea_o better_a in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n than_o in_o the_o cage_n neither_o depend_v as_o to_o be_v or_o action_n on_o the_o horse_n or_o cage_n 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v so_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n i_o e._n all_o the_o person_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v tot_fw-la capita_fw-la so_o many_o head_n or_o person_n the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o personality_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o a_o term_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n exclusive_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o itself_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a from_o it_o and_o present_a with_o christ._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n too_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o external_a face_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o man._n and_o to_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o it_o that_o contrary_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n quisqus_fw-la soul_n anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o sustentat_fw-la ubâ—_n autem_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquit_fw-la corpus_fw-la perit_fw-la animatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la loco_fw-la circuâ—_fw-la scâ—iâ—i_fw-la nequeat_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la meat_n corpus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la adsit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenet_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vase_n vel_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nyâ—â—en_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la quisqus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v mean_v the_o soul_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n or_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v what_o we_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v 4._o it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a strict_a and_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o hope_n desire_v love_n delight_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o root_v in_o it_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o habit_n art_n and_o science_n 86._o science_n a_o 〈◊〉_d subjectum_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la viâ—â—â—tum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la sâ—â—entiâ—rum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la buchan_n loc_fw-la com._n p._n 86._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v have_v once_o get_v a_o promptitude_n to_o act_v either_o by_o some_o strong_a or_o by_o some_o frequent_o repeat_v act_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v intermit_v as_o in_o sleep_n a_o navigator_n scribe_n or_o musician_n be_v real_o artist_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o sail_v write_v or_o play_v because_o the_o habit_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o several_a work_n without_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n anew_o substance_n anew_o a_o vital_a substance_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a substance_n i_o e._n a_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o a_o live_a active_a be_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n the_o soul_n move_v itself_o and_o the_o body_n too_o it_o have_v a_o self-moving_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o be_v move_v and_o act_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a it_o act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n take_v mere_a matter_n and_o compound_v or_o divide_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o change_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v hear_v or_o act_v vital_o without_o a_o quicken_a and_o actuate_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o this_o active_a vital_a principle_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v this_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v it_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a receptive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o power_n substance_n power_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n all_o substance_n be_v not_o gross_a material_a visible_a and_o palpable_a substance_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a substance_n discernible_a by_o sight_n or_o touch._n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o downright_a sadducee_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o dark_a understanding_n of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o substance_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n as_o accident_n and_o quality_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow_n creature_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n exist_v in_o itself_o substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n be_v seat_v and_o subject_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o and_o so_o frequent_o all_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n appear_v 1._o by_o its_o descent_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n 3._o that_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v its_o efficient_a and_o former_a 1._o it_o descend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n god_n style_v himself_o its_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o it_o be_v former_a zech._n 12.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v to_o all_o live_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o breath_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o other_o soul_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n and_o manner_n they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o he_o by_o creation_n 27._o gen._n 1.24_o 27._o as_o this_o do_v it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reasonable_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o it_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n â—_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v iâ—_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n â—aud_fw-la â—mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la inâ—lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la fâ—licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o
hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i._n e._n they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o companion_n with_o who_o our_o heart_n talk_v and_o converse_v thought_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v form_v within_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n yea_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n picol_n mind_n phantasia_n mâ—nti_fw-la offer_v phantasmata_fw-la picol_n the_o fancy_n indeed_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v embody_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v form_v thought_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o fancy_n can_v present_v no_o image_n of_o as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n say_v â—â—rx_n tyr._n diss._n 1._o we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o itself_o this_o power_n of_o cogitation_n go_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v root_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n 2._o the_o conscience_n belong_v also_o to_o this_o faculty_n be_v what_o conscience_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o with_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a part_n or_o faculty_n thought_n be_v form_v in_o the_o speculative_a but_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n ames_n judicium_fw-la appello_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d osteâ—â—am_fw-la ames_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n the_o next_o and_o immediate_a officer_n under_o god_n he_o say_v of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o say_v of_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_a what_o it_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o observe_v record_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o its_o consolation_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n most_o terrible_a so_o terrible_a that_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n rather_o than_o to_o endure_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o great_a deference_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n and_o a_o man_n have_v better_o zuingâ—_n better_o quas_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la mortes_fw-la praeeligere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la supplicium_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o immo_fw-la iâ—_n quam_fw-la profundam_fw-la infeâ—ni_fw-la abyssum_fw-la â—oâ—_n intraâ—e_n quà m_fw-la coâ—tra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la atteâ—tari_fw-la zuingâ—_n endure_v any_o rack_n or_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n than_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o it_o accompany_v we_o as_o our_o shadow_n wherever_o we_o go_v and_o when_o all_o other_o forsake_v we_o as_o at_o death_n they_o will_v conscience_n be_v then_o with_o we_o and_o be_v never_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a than_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o forsake_v we_o after_o death_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n go_v it_o go_v and_o will_v be_v its_o companion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o ever_o how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v leave_v their_o conscience_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o but_o as_o bernard_n right_o 9_o right_o ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la observat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la judicat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la toâ—toâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carcer_fw-la bern._n lib._n the_o conse_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v both_o witness_n judge_n tormentor_n and_o prison_n it_o accuse_v judge_v punish_v and_o condemn_v and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v many_o office_n and_o as_o many_o name_n from_o those_o office_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v wit_n reason_n understanding_n opinion_n judgement_n and_o why_o we_o bestow_v so_o many_o name_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a 49._o excellent_a nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la p._n 48_o 49._o tract_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a and_o ingenious_a account_n the_o wit_n the_o pupil_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a eye_n and_o in_o man_n world_n the_o only_a shine_a star_n look_v in_o the_o mirroir_n of_o the_o fantasy_n where_o all_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o after_o by_o discourse_v to_o and_o fro_o anticipate_v and_o compare_v thing_n she_o do_v all_o universal_a nature_n know_v and_o all_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n bring_v when_o she_o rate_v thing_n and_o move_v from_o ground_n to_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o reason_n she_o obtain_v by_o this_o but_o when_o by_o reason_n she_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v and_o stand_v fix_v she_o understanding_n be_v when_o her_o assent_n she_o light_o do_v incline_v to_o either_o part_n she_o be_v opinion_n light_n but_o when_o she_o do_v by_o principle_n define_v a_o certain_a truth_n she_o have_v true_a judgement_n fight_v and_o as_o from_o sense_n reason_n work_n do_v spring_n so_o many_o reason_n understanding_n gain_v and_o many_o understanding_n knowledge_n bring_v and_o by_o much_o knowledge_n wisdom_n we_o obtain_v vi_o be_v vi_o endue_v with_o a_o will._n what_o the_o will_n be_v god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o with_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o direct_v but_o also_o with_o a_o will_v to_o govern_v moderate_a and_o over-rule_v the_o action_n of_o life_n the_o will_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n discern_v and_o know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n do_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n it_o glory_n in_o two_o excellency_n viz_o 1._o liberty_n 2._o dominion_n 1._o it_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno._n it_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o force_v coaction_n be_v repugnant_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v wrought_v upon_o necessary_o but_o the_o will_v act_n spontaneous_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n respect_v the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v those_o end_n it_o prosecute_v according_a as_o it_o find_v they_o more_o or_o less_o conducible_a thereunto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v within_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n not_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a it_o can_v move_v or_o not_o move_v the_o body_n as_o it_o please_v but_o it_o can_v move_v towards_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o please_v it_o can_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o hand_n or_o eye_n at_o its_o pleasure_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o force_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v determine_v and_o draw_v to_o christ_n psal._n 1.10.3_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o run_v free_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o victorious_a delight_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o different_a from_o compulsive_a force_n pelagiuâ—_n as_o a_o late_a 36._o late_a dr._n manton_n in_o psal._n 119._o v._o 36._o author_n speak_v at_o first_o give_v all_o to_o nature_n acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n to_o discourse_v and_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v far_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n
their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la sudaâ—t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la apâ—etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fugâ—_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr animâ—_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o
because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o deliverance_n no_o prepare_a matter_n for_o their_o salvation_n why_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o which_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v also_o create_v deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o zanch._n râ—solâ—it_fw-la soâ—omon_n utramque_fw-la â—ominis_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o suâ—_n prima_fw-la principia_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la sâ—mptum_fw-la est_fw-la resolv'_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—ablâ—â—tia_fw-la câ—lâ—â—ti_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la ut_fw-la â—lato_fw-la ait_fw-la mâ—â—di_fw-la esset_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la resolâ—isset_fw-la solomon_n 〈…〉_o simpâ—iciteâ—_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la dicit_fw-la eaâ—_n reditâ—ram_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v illam_fw-la docet_fw-la eam_fw-la è_fw-la nihito_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvi_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—t_fw-la creaâ—am_fw-la esse_fw-la zanch._n add_v to_o this_o that_o excellent_a place_n of_o solomon_n in_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o he_o show_v we_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o how_o each_o part_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v be_v bestow_v and_o dispose_v of_o after_o his_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o state_v it_o these_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n these_o two_o part_n have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n as_o to_o its_o material_a cause_n be_v dust_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o its_o origin_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o be_v it_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o i.e._n to_o our_o body_n by_o inspiration_n now_o qualis_fw-la genesis_n talis_fw-la analysis_n when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o each_o part_n return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v express_v by_o its_o material_a cause_n dust_n the_o soul_n only_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o general_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o or_o god_n by_o man_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o soul_n he_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o that_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o at_o death_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a be_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n under_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n you_o see_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v return_v as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o return_n to_o god_n its_o efficient_a cause_n if_o reconcile_v to_o a_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o adoption_n if_o unreconciled_a as_o a_o creature_n guilty_a of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v ii_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n with_o a_o inherent_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la perfectio_fw-la corpus_fw-la necessariâ—â—_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la separata_fw-la i_o e._n propriè_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la materiam_fw-la requirit_fw-la usque_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la sâ—jâ—â—cta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la &_o inclinationem_fw-la retine_fw-la â—t_a svam_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la coâ—seâ—uitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v vast_o different_a there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o marriage_n two_o person_n of_o vast_o different_a education_n constitution_n and_o inclination_n come_v under_o god_n ordinance_n into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o find_v their_o affection_n knit_v and_o endear_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o degree_n beyond_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v here_o whence_o this_o affection_n rise_v in_o what_o act_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n implant_v will_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o distinct_a branch_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v mean_o while_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v what_o have_v be_v here_o assert_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v these_o argument_n and_o objection_n 121._o cameronis_n praelect_a in_o matth._n p._n 121._o will_v be_v but_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v here_o assert_v and_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o general_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n come_v by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o its_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n flow_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o rational_a soul_n sol._n sol._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n a_o material_a form_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o a_o spiritual_a rational_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v so_o rise_v be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o matter_n be_v what_o animal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o reason_n spring_n and_o flow_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a soul_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o invent_v or_o which_o be_v much_o less_o of_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o science_n can_v they_o correct_v their_o sense_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o star_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o the_o rowel_n of_o a_o spurr_n do_v they_o foreknow_v the_o position_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n many_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perform_v these_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v fear_v love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o evince_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n if_o all_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o original_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o same_o rational_a and_o religious_a act_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a creation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o too_o god_n may_v create_v he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o begete_v other_o soul_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o tree_n be_v create_v with_o its_o seed_n in_o itself_o to_o propagate_v its_o kind_n and_o so_o may_v the_o first_o man._n 1._o sol._n 1._o tree_n animal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o preaexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o
be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o power_n but_o man_n soul_n be_v immediate_o breathe_v into_o he_o by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o one_o species_n have_v therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v job_n 33.4_o we_o shall_v find_v elihu_n give_v we_o there_o the_o same_o account_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o moses_n in_o my_o text_n give_v we_o of_o the_o original_a of_o adam_n soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v form_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o sol._n 2._o soul_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o plant_n or_o animal_n do_v from_o another_o for_o they_o have_v their_o seed_n in_o themselves_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o produce_v their_o kind_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n for_o then_o as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a essence_n must_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o material_a and_o base_a matter_n i.e._n the_o matter_n must_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a and_o indivisible_a be_v can_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v discind_v from_o it_o towards_o the_o production_n of_o another_o soul_n a_o spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v substantia_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o impartibilis_fw-la a_o uncompounded_a and_o indiscerpible_a or_o impartible_a be_v nor_o can_v it_o spring_v partly_o from_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o from_o concause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o incorporeal_a as_o its_o cause_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n seed_n or_o principle_n of_o soul_n find_v in_o man_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o baronius_n strong_o argue_v 120._o argue_v pateâ—_n neque_fw-la producit_fw-la animam_fw-la silij_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-la praeâ—â—ilente_fw-la neque_fw-la producit_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la nulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praeexistente_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la enimâ—est_fw-la creare_fw-la eâ—go_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la eam_fw-la producit_fw-la baronius_n dissert_v secunda_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 120._o he_o can_v produce_v a_o soul_n without_o preaexistent_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o assign_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a as_o we_o see_v tree_n animal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v produce_v that_o way_n to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o will_v more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n spring_v not_o from_o each_o other_o but_o all_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o by_o god_n 3._o object_n 3._o either_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n pure_a or_o impure_a if_o pure_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o taint_v with_o sin_n if_o impure_a how_o do_v we_o free_a god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o question_n be_v sol_fw-la sol_fw-la whether_o soul_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o their_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v impure_a and_o taint_v as_o soon_o as_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n constitute_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o a_o sinful_a impure_a creature_n but_o if_o it_o respect_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o which_o god_n create_v they_o i_o answer_v with_o baronius_n 103._o baronius_n aniâ—â—â—â—strae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—cipiunt_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la justitiam_fw-la neque_fw-la imparitatem_fw-la &_o propensionem_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la seâ—_n tantâ—m_fw-la essentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o proprieâ—ates_fw-la ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la dimanâ—â—tes_fw-la baron_fw-fr exerciâ—_n p._n 103._o they_o be_v create_v neither_o moral_o pure_a nor_o impure_a they_o receive_v neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n from_o he_o but_o only_o their_o naked_a essence_n and_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o property_n flow_v therefrom_o he_o inspire_v not_o any_o impurity_n into_o they_o for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o create_v they_o in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o rectitude_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n lose_v that_o and_o god_n just_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o posterity_n who_o wonder_n say_v one_o 559._o jenkins_n on_o judas_n vol._n 1._o p._n 559._o to_o see_v the_o child_n the_o palace_n and_o garden_n of_o traitor_n to_o droop_v and_o decay_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o house_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o nobility_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o reverse_v that_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o man_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v destroy_v i_o add_v in_o this_o case_n or_o withhold_v by_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o man_n adam_n voluntary_o and_o actual_o deprive_v himself_o and_o meritorious_o deprive_v all_o his_o posterity_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o can_v inspire_v any_o impurity_n and_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o may_v and_o do_v withhold_v or_o create_v they_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v once_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v confess_v god_n do_v not_o impure_a they_o and_o the_o body_n can_v for_o it_o be_v matter_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n yea_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a lump_n and_o can_v act_v at_o all_o sol._n sol._n what_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v about_o which_o we_o can_v in_o this_o state_n solve_v every_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v move_v must_v we_o therefore_o deny_v its_o divine_a original_n what_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v some_o mystery_n 33â—_n â—an_v sinâ—e_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beinâ—_n 〈…〉_o understand_v noâ—_n himâ—eâ—â—_n nor_o will_v 〈…〉_o restore_v to_o himself_o in_o glory_n 〈…〉_o p._n 33â—_n or_o answer_v some_o question_n about_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n must_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n about_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o our_o concernment_n to_o study_v how_o we_o may_v get_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o to_o puzzle_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v how_o it_o come_v into_o they_o but_o that_o the_o objector_n may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o handsome_a slide_n or_o go-by_a to_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o return_v to_o it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o i_o think_v not_o original_a sin_n follow_v either_o part_n single_o man_n the_o soul_n say_v some_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o infusion_n by_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n by_o the_o plastic_a and_o formative_a virtue_n of_o the_o parental_a seed_n the_o parent_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o generate_v the_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o form_n because_o proper_a generation_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n and_o not_o the_o production_n of_o part_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o body_n to_o body_n noâ—_n yet_o from_o soul_n to_o soul_n but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n it_o come_v in_o neither_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o body_n alone_o a_o part_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o which_o constitute_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o such_o only_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o sin_n can_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o or_o from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la easy_o speak_v but_o difficult_o prove_v can_v the_o body_n act_n upon_o or_o influence_n the_o soul_n pray_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o
i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a testâ—tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la â—atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la coâ—imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befallâ—th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epichâ—_n conâ—â—â—tuâ—_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la sâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr sâ—m_fw-la epichâ—_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o
respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o animal_n life_n not_o in_o point_n of_o priority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a operation_n but_o in_o point_n of_o dignity_n and_o real_a excellency_n to_o how_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o what_o a_o dismal_a and_o miserable_a purpose_n be_v we_o make_v live_v soul_n except_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o quicken_a power_n make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a soul_n the_o natural_a soul_n rule_v and_o use_v the_o body_n as_o 2._o as_o corpus_fw-la organo_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la aâ—tificis_fw-la ratioâ—em_fw-la obtinet_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o a_o artificer_n do_v his_o tool_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n renew_v it_o by_o grace_n satan_n will_v rule_v that_o which_o rule_v thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o member_n will_v be_v instrument_n of_o inquity_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o body_n be_v just_o repute_v and_o reckon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n soul_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la animae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la origen_n in_o job_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n and_o operation_n what_o it_o do_v by_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o for_o without_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o inference_n vii_o substance_n vii_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n moreover_o from_o the_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o live_v upon_o gross_a material_a and_o perish_a thing_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o food_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n one_o can_v subsist_v upon_o that_o which_o another_o do_v as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o animal_n what_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v none_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o plant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o root_n which_o be_v food_n for_o swine_n a_o stalk_n which_o be_v food_n for_o sheep_n a_o flower_n which_o feed_v the_o bee_n and_o a_o seed_n on_o which_o the_o bird_n live_v the_o sheep_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o root_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v nor_o the_o bird_n upon_o the_o flower_n as_o the_o bee_n do_v but_o every_o one_o feed_v upon_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o plant_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a material_a nature_n can_v live_v upon_o thing_n earthly_a and_o material_a as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o they_o can_v relish_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o appetite_n it_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n or_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o brutish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o cheer_v it_o up_o with_o the_o store_v of_o earthly_a provision_n make_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v luk._n 12.20_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a alas_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o carnal_a thing_n than_o the_o body_n can_v with_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n it_o can_v feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o in_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a fare_n of_o a_o earthly_a growth_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v before_o it_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a renew_a soul_n it_o can_v make_v a_o rich_a feast_n upon_o these_o these_o make_v it_o a_o â—east_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isaiah_n 25.6_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a soul_n substance_n soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n inference_n viii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n far_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o acceptable_a service_n can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v and_o engage_v therein_o the_o body_n have_v its_o part_n and_o share_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o its_o part_n be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n i._n e._n thy_o soul_n thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a and_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n spirit_n only_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o great_a spirit_n they_o be_v make_v spirit_n for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o converse_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a love_n fear_v delight_n and_o desire_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n which_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n spirit_n respect_v the_o inward_a power_n truth_n the_o outward_a form_n the_o former_a strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n the_o latter_a at_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o invention_n of_o our_o head_n the_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o expect_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v we_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v he_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o obedient_a soul_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n separate_a from_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o what_o pleasure_n can_v god_n take_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o man_n hypocrisy_n ezek._n 33.31_o holy_a paul_n appeal_v to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n q._n d._n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o he_o who_o search_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a in_o his_o service_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o our_o careless_a dead_a gad_v and_o vain_a spirit_n even_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o solemn_a service_n o_o that_o we_o be_v once_o so_o spiritual_a to_o follow_v every_o excursion_n from_o his_o service_n with_o a_o groan_n and_o retract_v every_o wander_a thought_n with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n alas_o a_o cold_a and_o wander_a spirit_n in_o duty_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o most_o good_a man_n and_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o unsanctified_a one_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o euchologium_fw-la suà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n â—_o qâ—a_fw-la re_fw-la potius_fw-la praeveniâ—m_fw-la faciem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la meo_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la praeciosius_fw-la animâ_fw-la suà _fw-la or_o prayer-book_n wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o precious_a to_o present_v to_o god_n than_o his_o soul_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a man_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o totum_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o present_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o in_o such_o a_o offering_n the_o great_a god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o all_o the_o external_a costly_a pompous_a ceremony_n adorn_v temple_n aâ—â—_n external_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a anâ—â—â—tonishing_a expression_n of_o
have_v lay_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o noble_a structure_n he_o build_v it_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o indeed_o such_o noble_a room_n as_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v too_o good_a for_o any_o other_o to_o inhabit_v but_o sin_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o this_o hollow_a temple_n and_o let_v in_o the_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bar_v and_o chain_v up_o against_o christ_n by_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n he_o seek_v for_o admission_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o find_v none_o a_o forcible_a entry_n he_o will_v not_o make_v but_o expect_v when_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o rightful_a owner_n so_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v â—â—_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o his_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n denote_v his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o patient_a wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v introductive_a of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n his_o knock_n signify_v the_o various_a essay_n he_o make_v by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n external_o and_o the_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n internal_o every_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o call_v a_o knock_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n understand_v its_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o offer_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o be_v mean_v his_o unite_n that_o soul_n unto_o himself_o that_o open_v to_o he_o and_o as_o his_o come_n in_o denote_v union_n so_o his_o sup_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o denote_v his_o sweet_a communion_n imperfect_a here_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o heaven_n o_o the_o admirable_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o god_n that_o form_v you_o with_o a_o word_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o ruin_v you_o with_o a_o frown_n yet_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o admission_n into_o they_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n within_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o complaint_n that_o have_v keep_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n all_o their_o day_n they_o have_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o satan_n if_o he_o but_o knock_v by_o a_o slight_a temptation_n the_o door_n be_v present_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n may_v wait_v in_o vain_a upon_o they_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o the_o long_a day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v a_o refusal_n of_o grace_n after_o which_o no_o more_o tender_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v what_o say_v you_o soul_n will_v you_o at_o last_o open_v the_o door_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o will_v you_o still_o exclude_v he_o if_o you_o will_v open_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o empty-handed_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o feast_n with_o he_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o you_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o then_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o have_v once_o more_o bar_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n against_o he_o who_o pleasure_n and_o power_n give_v they_o their_o very_a being_n against_o he_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o consequent_o this_o act_n of_o you_o must_v stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n when_o you_o shall_v knock_v hereafter_o at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o shut_v it_o up_o against_o you_o according_a to_o his_o juâ—t_n but_o dreadful_a threaten_n matth._n 7.22_o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n the_o soul_n in_o open_v the_o former_a proposition_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o second_o proposition_n doct._n ii_o ii_o doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n 10._o mr._n how_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v with_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o it_o can_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o can_v move_v from_o it_o one_o inch_n if_o it_o move_v hither_o or_o thither_o or_o by_o a_o leap_n upward_o do_v ascend_v a_o little_a the_o body_n still_o follow_v it_o can_v shake_v or_o throw_v it_o off_o we_o can_v take_v ourselves_o out_o by_o any_o allowable_a mean_n we_o can_v nor_o by_o any_o at_o all_o that_o be_v at_o least_o within_o mere_a humane_a power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temperament_n last_v while_o that_o remain_v we_o can_v go_v if_o that_o fail_v we_o can_v stay_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o open_a avenue_n can_v we_o suppose_v any_o material_a bound_n to_o hem_v in_o or_o exclude_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v go_v out_o or_o in_o at_o pleasure_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o i_o wonder_v we_o no_o more_o wonder_n at_o our_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v in_o this_o respect_n what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o my_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v by_o what_o ligament_n tie_n or_o bond_n it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a creator_n to_o affix_v and_o link_v these_o so_o different_a part_n of_o man_n together_o and_o this_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n his_o breath_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n his_o breath_n but_o the_o nexus_fw-la or_o bond_n that_o couple_n and_o unite_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o its_o life_n result_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n jame_v 2.26_o this_o union_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v here_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v what_o breath_n be_v breath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o its_o body_n and_o end_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o life_n be_v continue_v by_o its_o respiration_n and_o end_v by_o its_o expiration_n while_o we_o live_v and_o whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v term_n synonymous_n that_o little_a quantity_n of_o air_n which_o we_o thus_o breathe_v in_o and_o out_o at_o our_o nostril_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o three_o region_n of_o air_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a space_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n our_o life_n for_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o respiration_n the_o lung_n be_v form_v and_o place_v where_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o most_o wise_a counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o lung_n be_v they_o be_v that_o organ_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o pulmo_fw-la est_fw-la spirandi_fw-la &_o respirandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pulmones_fw-la inducitur_fw-la sâ—â—ula_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la trachea_n arteria_fw-la ad_fw-la geminos_fw-la usus_fw-la condita_fw-la etc._n etc._n body_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o artery_n call_v arteria_fw-la trachea_fw-mi lead_v to_o they_o as_o a_o channel_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o air_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n the_o air_n be_v transmit_v to_o and_o ventilate_v by_o they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o 614._o the_o cor_fw-la movetâ—r_fw-la motu_fw-la duplici_fw-la nempe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la caloâ—_n innatus_fw-la attracto_fw-la aëre_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la
&_o refrigeratur_fw-la alsted_n theolog._n nat._n p._n mihi_fw-la 614._o heart_n and_o exhale_v the_o fume_n thereof_o the_o heart_n have_v continual_a need_n of_o such_o a_o vent_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lung_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o must_v be_v keep_v continual_o go_v long_o than_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n be_v die_v that_o which_o stop_v the_o one_o suffocate_v the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o admiration_n contemplate_v the_o wonder_n by_o which_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v these_o lung_n be_v the_o most_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o agitation_n yet_o be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n iron_n or_o steel_n keep_v in_o continual_a and_o incessant_a use_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v half_o the_o time_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 142._o the_o quia_fw-la coâ—â—foâ—â—â—itae_fw-la &_o offiâ—â—na_fw-la spirituum_fw-la operosiâ—sima_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la peâ—petuo_fw-la motu_fw-la pendulum_fw-la agititur_fw-la utique_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la incalescit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la iste_fw-la per_fw-la respirationem_fw-la non_fw-la restingueretur_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o calidam_fw-la &_o â—â—midum_fw-la nativum_fw-la nimiae_fw-la aestuatione_fw-la opprimi_fw-la &_o suffocari_fw-la pulmones_fw-la â—ant_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la folles_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturales_fw-la qui_fw-la sefe_n dilatando_fw-la aëâ—em_fw-la attrabunt_fw-la inque_fw-la cor_fw-la effundurt_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aestuans_fw-la aëre_fw-la refrigeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la aër_fw-la ubi_fw-la intra_fw-la coâ—dis_fw-la meatus_fw-la incaluit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n effunditur_fw-la in_o pulmones_fw-la qui_fw-la sese_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la foras_fw-la emittâ—â—t_fw-la keckerâ—_n phy_n p._n 142._o heart_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v labour_v and_o prepare_v which_o therefore_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o heat_n and_o so_o needs_o continual_a cool_n and_o refresh_v we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o labour_n it_o can_v labour_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o respiration_n god_n have_v therefore_o prepare_v the_o lung_n for_o this_o service_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thin_a porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n can_v easy_o be_v dilate_v and_o contract_v by_o dilate_v themselves_o they_o attract_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o air_n into_o themselves_o first_o due_o to_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o and_o then_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o its_o refreshment_n which_o be_v quick_o heat_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v again_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o lung_n by_o contract_v themselves_o again_o this_o double_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o expiration_n we_o call_v respiration_n and_o this_o respiration_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a bond_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a thread_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n what_o more_o volatile_a evanid_a and_o uncertain_a than_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n the_o nostril_n be_v the_o outer_a door_n of_o the_o body_n our_o breath_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o nostril_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o depart_v which_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v always_o go_v and_o what_o be_v still_o go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o a_o breathless_a lump_n of_o clay_n breath_n can_v continue_v long_o and_o life_n can_v stay_v a_o moment_n behind_o it_o psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n life_n be_v breath_n give_v and_o death_n be_v breath_n take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o write_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a comma_n or_o short_a pause_n after_o which_o speedy_o follow_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 623_o 〈…〉_o ita_fw-la &_o p._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d â—otu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d attrahent_n &_o expellâ—â—t_n alsted_n â—hcol_n mat._n â—_o 623_o some_o conceive_v solomon_n point_n at_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n in_o that_o figurative_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.6_o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n send_v one_o down_o and_o draw_v the_o other_o up_o but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v proverbial_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n that_o go_v so_o often_o to_o the_o cistern_n or_o well_o be_v break_v at_o last_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o they_o will_v fail_v at_o last_o one_o sit_v by_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o die_a person_n sigh_v out_o this_o compassionate_a expression_n ah_o quid_fw-la sâ—â—uâ—_n his_o sick_a friend_n hear_v it_o reply_v pulvis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d fumus_fw-la dust_n a_o shadow_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o wind_n without_o we_o be_v fickâ—â—_n and_o inconstant_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o so_o be_v that_o within_o we_o too_o many_o grudge_n at_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n but_o consider_v the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o bond_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o slowness_n of_o death_n for_o let_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breath_n on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n viz._n 2._o or_o of_o breaths-stopping_a accident_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n what_o be_v flesh_n but_o weakness_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v as_o the_o fade_a grass_n isa._n 40.6_o but_o our_o ibid._n our_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la pulmonâ—m_fw-la caro_fw-la laxa_fw-la spoâ—giosa_fw-la aërea_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la coagulatae_fw-la spumae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alsted_n ibid._n lung_n be_v the_o most_o lax_n spungy_a and_o tender_a of_o all_o flesh_n if_o that_o which_o be_v so_o airy_a light_a and_o spumou_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o frail_a of_o all_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n without_o rest_n or_o intermission_n and_o that_o which_o want_v alternate_a rest_n can_v be_v durable_a we_o see_v motion_n wear_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n though_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o our_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o bone_n the_o most_o solid_a much_o less_o our_o lung_n the_o most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a part_n of_o brass_n beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o breath-stopping_a accident_n which_o may_v and_o daily_o do_v beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o man_n nostril_n before_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n cause_v it_o to_o expire_v many_o mortal_a disease_n be_v incident_a to_o these_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n phthisick_n inteneration_n ulcer_n easy_o bar_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o breath_n there_o yâ—a_o and_o slight_a accident_n which_o immediate_o touch_v not_o that_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o breath_n and_o dislodge_v our_o soul_n a_o fly_n a_o gnâ—t_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o raisin_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n have_v often_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n nor_o a_o creature_n so_o despicable_o small_a but_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o god_n commissionate_a it_o to_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o multitude_n of_o disease_n be_v so_o many_o light_a candle_n put_v to_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n beside_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o external_a accident_n by_o which_o multitude_n daily_o perish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o and_o astonish_a wonder_n in_o our_o preservation_n as_o in_o out_o creation_n inference_n i._n how_o admirable_a then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o daily_a continuation_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o nostril_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o at_o first_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o it_o be_v because_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 5.23_o not_o in_o our_o own_o or_o in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n till_o he_o take_v it_o away_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o psal
first_o seal_n open_v ver._n 2._o give_v the_o church_n a_o very_a encourage_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o the_o victory_n success_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n subtilty_n and_o power_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n he_o shall_v ride_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o he_o and_o this_o cheer_v prospect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o 2._o seal_n 2._o the_o second_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o represent_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o nero_n who_o tertullian_n call_v dedicator_n damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o first_o condemn_v christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v thereon_o his_o cruelty_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o paul_n peter_n bartholomew_n barnabas_n mark_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o so_o fierce_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v cadavera_fw-la say_v adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la jacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foeminarumque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexûs_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la rejesta_fw-la cadavera_fw-la a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n the_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a without_o any_o reverence_n of_o person_n or_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n annal._n tacit._n lib._n 15._o annal._n and_o when_o the_o day_n fail_v christian_n say_v tacitus_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n instead_o of_o torch_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o street_n 3_o seal_v 3_o the_o three_o seal_n open_v v._o 5.6_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o famine_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o a_o literal_a as_o a_o figurative_a famine_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a commentator_n loc._n commentator_n durham_n in_o loc._n expound_v it_o like_o that_o mention_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o fall_v out_o under_o maximinus_n and_o trajan_n the_o former_a direct_v the_o persecution_n especial_o against_o minister_n in_o which_o many_o bright_a lamp_n be_v extinguish_v the_o latter_a express_o condemn_v all_o christian_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n by_o a_o law_n the_o type_n by_o which_o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n a_o gloomy_a and_o dismal_a day_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o weight_n for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o do_v john_n hear_v this_o sad_a voice_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o quantity_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o live_v for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n give_v for_o a_o day_n work_v to_o a_o labourer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o spiritual_a food_n man_n shall_v get_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n alive_a from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n the_o four_o seal_n open_v 4._o seal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o represent_v a_o much_o more_o sad_a and_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o under_o it_o be_v find_v all_o the_o former_a suffering_n with_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o trouble_n superad_v under_o this_o seal_n death_n ride_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o point_n at_o the_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o as_o a_o meadow_n the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v in_o my_o text_n 5._o seal_n 5._o under_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o the_o same_o bloody_a path_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n i._o of_o what_o john_n see_v ii_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v i._n first_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o have_v groundless_o imagine_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o once_o have_v a_o vital_a union_n with_o their_o body_n but_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la proimmortali_fw-la spiritâ—_n hominis_fw-la capituâ—_n sicuti_fw-la matt._n 10.28_o hoâ—_n sensu_fw-la dicit_fw-la hîc_fw-la johannes_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n marlorat_n in_o loc_fw-la yet_o still_o retain_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o their_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n these_o soul_n even_o of_o all_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o time_n john_n see_v that_o be_v in_o spirit_n for_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o the_o gross_a external_a sense_n loc_fw-la animâ—_n coâ—â—oribus_fw-la exutae_fw-la invisibileâ—_n sunt_fw-la occulis_fw-la corpoâ—â—is_fw-la vidit_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—as_fw-la johannes_n spiritu_fw-la paraus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la he_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o extraordinary_o assist_v as_o paul_n be_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a 2_o cor._n 12.2_o god_n give_v he_o a_o transient_a visible_a representation_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a place_n figure_v heaven_n so_o the_o altar_n figure_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o and_o most_o apt_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o this_o figure_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n of_o this_o altar_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o 1_o that_o however_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n and_o though_o they_o kill_v their_o name_n by_o slander_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o die_v as_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o drink-offering_a pour_v out_o to_o god_n which_o he_o high_o prize_v and_o gracious_o accept_v suitable_a whereunto_o paul_n expression_n be_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o that_o the_o value_n and_o acceptation_n their_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v with_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o and_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o holy_a soul_n now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n once_o more_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i._n e._n they_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o will_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o corruption_n opposition_n and_o innovation_n of_o men._n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o as_o witness_n they_o give_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o lip_n testimony_n a_o life_n testimony_n and_o a_o blood_n testimony_n whilst_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v but_o one_o and_o many_o christian_n but_o two_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antà _fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o
flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o
and_o paul_n go_v high_a than_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a excess_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v seldom_o call_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o self-love_n john_n 13.34_o but_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n we_o must_v proportion_v and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o deep_a root_v fix_v principle_n in_o nature_n self-love_n be_v how_o universal_a and_o permanent_a alone_o this_o be_v which_o else_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o its_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_n it_o i.e._n take_v care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o this_o care_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v general_o so_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o though_o it_o never_o need_v a_o spur_n yet_o most_o time_n and_o with_o most_o man_n it_o do_v need_v a_o curb_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o matth._n 6.32_o show_v how_o those_o care_n torture_n and_o distract_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n warn_v they_o against_o the_o like_a excess_n and_o propound_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o for_o the_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o their_o care_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n they_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o be_v cumber_v like_o martha_n with_o much_o serving._n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n bestow_v all_o its_o time_n strength_n and_o study_n about_o the_o body_n for_o one_o soul_n that_o put_v the_o question_n to_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o mind_n nothing_o more_o but_z what_o shall_v i_o eâ—t_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o be_v clothe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o soul_n regular_a love_n to_o the_o body_n no_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o fever_n from_o natural_a heat_n this_o be_v a_o dote_a fondness_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o true_o love_v his_o body_n that_o moderate_o and_o ordinate_o care_v for_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o deny_v its_o whine_v appetite_n when_o indulgence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o warm_v its_o lusts._n believer_n themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o moderation_n upon_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v attain_v agurs_n cool_a temper_n prov._n 30.8_o that_o can_v slack_v his_o pace_n and_o drive_v moderate_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a soul_n be_v too_o warm_a the_o generality_n in_o rage_a heat_n which_o distract_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o word_n matth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exceed_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o torture_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o such_o anxious_a care_n about_o it_o 2._o the_o soul_n discover_v its_o esteem_n and_o value_v for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v about_o it_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o exceed_o it_o will_v never_o be_v affright_v for_o it_o and_o on_o its_o account_n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o panic_n fear_v do_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o isa._n 7.2_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o distraction_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o it_o these_o fear_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o love_v it_o so_o intense_o it_o will_v never_o afflict_v and_o torment_v itself_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o do_v about_o it_o satan_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o the_o body_n politic_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o some_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o other_o soul_n he_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v his_o temptation_n upon_o we_o this_o way_n he_o put_v our_o body_n into_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v our_o soul_n he_o reckon_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v the_o body_n into_o danger_n fear_n will_v quick_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o satan_n malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o our_o body_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o he_o know_v the_o tie_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a betwixt_o these_o friend_n that_o love_n will_v draw_v and_o fear_n will_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o many_o and_o great_a hazard_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n to_o free_v the_o body_n out_o of_o those_o danger_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o heb._n 11.37_o torture_v and_o tempt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n become_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o that_o danger_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o death_n separate_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a free_a soul_n they_o that_o carry_v no_o flesh_n about_o they_o need_v carry_v no_o fear_n of_o temptation_n within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o catch_v the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n 3._o the_o soul_n manifest_v its_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o sympathy_n and_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o all_o its_o burden_n whatever_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o injury_n affect_v the_o soul_n also_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o musical_a instrument_n set_v exact_o at_o one_o height_n if_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o tremble_v they_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v sick_a and_o well_o together_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o a_o rare_a secret_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n how_o this_o fleshly_a lump_n come_v to_o affect_v and_o make_v its_o deep_a impression_n upon_o a_o creature_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a to_o any_o man._n if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o command_v the_o eye_n to_o watch_v yea_o to_o weep_v the_o hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o least_o injurious_a touch_n the_o lip_n to_o complain_v of_o its_o misery_n and_o beg_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o other_o for_o it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n invention_n etc._n etc._n employ_v with_o utmost_a strength_n and_o concernment_n for_o its_o deliverance_n this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o its_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o mystical_a body_n show_v their_o sincere_a love_n this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o ephes._n 4.19_o so_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o soul_n manife_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o extreme_a aversation_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o this_o account_n death_n be_v call_v in_o job_n
to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurriâ—â—s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o louâ—â—_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a
matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a it_o incumber_n we_o with_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o eat_v up_o time_n and_o thought_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o like_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o glory_n like_v unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o father_n say_v resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n use_v ii_o of_o reproof_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o regulate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o must_v press_v you_o to_o love_v they_o though_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o press_v you_o to_o love_v they_o as_o christian_n as_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o body_n one_o in_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o excess_n both_o come_v fit_o here_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o heal_v i._o some_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o body_n who_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o love_n for_o they_o who_o soul_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o body_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o hate_v they_o but_o consequential_o and_o eventual_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o 1_o by_o defile_v they_o with_o filthy_a lust_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v both_o instrument_n and_o object_n not_o only_o god_n but_o your_o own_o body_n be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o it_o the_o body_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o 2._o as_o the_o spirit_n temple_n 1._o as_o our_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a uses_n and_o service_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o injure_v or_o defile_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o possess_v it_o in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n quench_v the_o vigour_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o destroy_v the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o render_v it_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n and_o use_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o the_o injury_n be_v yet_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n temple_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n strong_o convince_v and_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o he_o argue_v from_o the_o dignity_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o they_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v already_o put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v dedicate_v hallow_a and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n o_o let_v they_o not_o be_v make_v a_o sink_n for_o lust_n or_o mere_a strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o by_o macerate_v they_o with_o covetous_a lust_n deny_v they_o their_o due_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o unmerciful_o burden_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n about_o thing_n that_o perish_v 1_o some_o deny_v their_o body_n due_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n both_o allow_v and_o command_v their_o soul_n be_v cruel_a stepmother_n to_o their_o body_n and_o keep_v they_o too_o short_a not_o out_o of_o a_o prudent_a and_o christian_a design_n to_o starve_v their_o lust_n but_o to_o advance_v their_o estate_n of_o this_o evil_a solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 6.22_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n tenacity_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o that_o of_o a_o dyscracy_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o so_o indispose_v it_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v with_o any_o appetite_n or_o delight_n the_o best_a refreshment_n at_o a_o plentiful_a table_n 2_o and_o other_o there_o be_v that_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n by_o lay_v unreasonable_a and_o unmerciful_a load_n upon_o they_o especial_o load_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n waste_v and_o weaken_v they_o beyond_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o friend_n or_o relation_n die_v they_o have_v less_o mercy_n on_o their_o own_o body_n than_o a_o conscientious_a man_n have_v on_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v care_n and_o sorrow_n be_v as_o deadly_a to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o sword_n 1_o tim_n 6.10_o intense_a and_o immoderate_a grief_n about_o worldly_a loss_n and_o cross_n have_v slay_v their_o ten_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o soul_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o load_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o that_o strange_a expression_n of_o seneca_n 806._o inest_fw-la quiddam_fw-la dulce_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la senec._n ep._n 806._o sorrow_n itself_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n attend_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o mourner_n do_v willing_o excite_v and_o provoke_v their_o own_o grief_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v like_o the_o whet_n of_o the_o knife_n that_o grow_v dull_a to_o make_v it_o cut_v the_o deep_a into_o the_o body_n 806._o cum_fw-la occurrant_fw-la sermon_n corum_fw-la jucundi_fw-la conversatio_fw-la hilaris_fw-la officiosa_fw-la pietas_fw-la tunc_fw-la ocali_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o gaudio_fw-la relaxantur_fw-la sen._n ep._n 806._o thus_o as_o seneca_n observe_v some_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o belove_a child_n willing_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o pleasant_a say_n and_o pretty_a action_n to_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o a_o fresh_a shower_n of_o tear_n for_o they_o when_o poor_a heart_n sorrow_n have_v so_o break_v they_o already_o that_o they_o need_v consolation_n under_o their_o present_a sorrow_n rather_o than_o irritation_n of_o new_a one_o and_o the_o soul_n unmercifulness_n to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o such_o case_n far_o discover_v by_o its_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o all_o that_o be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n jerem._n 31.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o israelite_n hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 6.9_o thus_o we_o studious_o rake_v together_o and_o exasperate_v whatsoever_o be_v pierce_v wound_a and_o over-whelming_a and_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relieve_v and_o support_v which_o be_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n and_o that_o which_o have_v so_o far_o break_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o body_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v useful_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n such_o deep_a and_o desperate_a wound_n have_v their_o own_o soul_n give_v they_o by_o immoderate_a grief_n as_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_o heal_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o wound_n the_o body_n may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v zeth_n 13.6_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n thus_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o i_o ii_o other_o offend_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o these_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o in_o number_n with_o those_o that_o sin_n in_o defect_n of_o love_n my_o friend_n upon_o a_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n general_o degenerate_v into_o fondness_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a well_o temper_v and_o ordinate_a love_n find_v among_o man_n we_o make_v foundling_n yea_o we_o
make_v idol_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o rob_v god_n yea_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o give_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o kindly_a heat_n of_o love_n but_o a_o mere_a feavourish_a heat_n which_o prey_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o of_o we_o this_o feavourish_a distemper_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o our_o pulse_n in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o appear_v by_o our_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o whine_a appetite_n we_o give_v the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o it_o crave_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o nothing_o it_o desire_n pamper_v the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.3_o trading_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o i.e._n all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o handful_n of_o spiritual_a seed_n sow_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o the_o body_n crave_v the_o obsequious_a soul_n like_o a_o slave_n be_v at_o its_o beck_n to_o give_v it_o tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n attend_v to_o every_o knock_n and_o call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o how_o little_o do_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v and_o not_o pamper_v and_o gratify_v the_o body_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n all_o serious_a christian_n order_v their_o body_n give_v they_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v they_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o gratify_v their_o irregular_a desire_n give_v what_o their_o want_n not_o what_o their_o wantonness_n call_v for_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v it_o down_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n not_o his_o master_n he_o know_v that_o hagar_n will_v quick_o peark_v up_o and_o domineer_v over_o sarah_n expect_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o emphatical_a the_o former_a signify_v to_o make_v it_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o buffet_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o check_n and_o rebuke_n as_o master_n that_o understand_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n use_v to_o do_v with_o insolent_a and_o wanton_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n or_o vassal_n to_o my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o pious_a divine_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a and_o wanton_a ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la aselle_fw-fr ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o thou_o ass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o know_v the_o superstitious_a papist_n place_v much_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o though_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o abridgement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o mortify_v and_o starve_v our_o lust_n without_o a_o due_a rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o our_o flesh_n but_o how_o little_a be_v many_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n as_o david_n with_o adonijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o just_o so_o our_o flesh_n requite_v we_o by_o its_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o its_o content_a and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o ordinate_a love_n but_o fondness_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v bitter_o repent_v for_o at_o last_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o spare_v and_o favour_v of_o they_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v for_o they_o in_o religion_n many_o will_v rather_o starve_v their_o soul_n than_o work_n and_o exercise_v their_o body_n or_o disturb_v their_o sluggish_a rest_n thus_o the_o idle_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o endanger_v our_o health_n oftentimes_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v the_o fit_a and_o proper_a season_n for_o they_o we_o be_v lazy_v upon_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v wrestle_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o world_n be_v suffer_v to_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o religion_n be_v never_o able_a to_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v none_o of_o david_n course_n he_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v psal._n 119.147_o and_o psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o fresh_a and_o fit_a part_n of_o our_o time_n when_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o we_o will_v do_v so_o except_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n disable_v we_o be_v our_o heart_n full_o set_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n lie_v with_o weight_n upon_o our_o spirit_n some_o i_o confess_v can_v receive_v this_o injunction_n be_v natural_o disable_v by_o prevail_a infirmity_n but_o those_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o o_o how_o many_o slothful_a excuse_n do_v the_o flesh_n invent_v to_o put_v off_o duty_n we_o shall_v injure_v our_o health_n etc._n etc._n o_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o plea_n if_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n call_v we_o up_o we_o have_v no_o such_o shift_n but_o can_v rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o o_o friend_n why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o body_n if_o not_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o your_o body_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o exercise_v this_o way_n where_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n if_o a_o stately_a horse_n be_v give_v you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v not_o ride_v or_o work_v he_o what_o benefit_n will_v such_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o you_o your_o body_n must_v and_o will_v wear_v out_o and_o it_o be_v better_a wear_v they_o with_o work_v than_o with_o rust_v we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o and_o serviceable_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o health_n have_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o precious_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o health_n with_o disease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o will_v cast_v away_o in_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n think_v with_o thyself_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o timothy_n or_o gaius_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o apt_a and_o able_a for_o service_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n more_o in_o it_o in_o a_o day_n than_o perhaps_o you_o do_v in_o a_o year_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o love_n but_o laziness_n not_o a_o due_a improvement_n but_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v it_o rust_v out_o in_o idleness_n which_o may_v be_v employ_v so_o many_o way_n for_o god_n for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n well_o remember_v death_n will_v short_o dissolve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o if_o you_o expect_v god_n shall_v put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v they_o for_o god_n now_o with_o a_o faithful_a self-denying_a diligence_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o cowardly_a shrink_n from_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n spira_n here_o the_o soul_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n upon_o itself_o towards_o it_o â—ff_v from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spira_n bid_v we_o expose_v and_o not_o regard_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v adventure_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v too_o tender_a to_o suffer_v pain_n or_o restraint_n for_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o wâ—â—t_a
ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conimâ—r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la câ—rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la qâ—â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblemâ—_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n â—_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o â—ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o
passion_n and_o burden_n with_o it_o never_o spend_v one_o thought_n more_o about_o food_n and_o raiment_n health_n and_o sickness_n wife_n and_o child_n riches_n or_o poverty_n but_o live_v henceforth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o it_o be_v now_o unrelated_a to_o and_o therefore_o unconcern_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n a_o mercy_n it_o never_o enjoy_v since_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o soul_n glorification_n it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v its_o perfect_a health_n and_o rectitude_n no_o more_o groan_n tear_n or_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v change_v there_o be_v two_o medium_n by_o which_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o body_n viz_o 1_o one_o internal_a sc_a faith_n 2_o the_o other_o external_a sc_n ordinance_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o communion_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o the_o external_a medium_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a psal._n 63.2_o betwixt_o these_o two_o medium_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v sound_a the_o soul_n may_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o both_o these_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o isai._n 38.11_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o loser_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o change_n the_o child_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o cease_v to_o derive_v its_o nourishment_n by_o the_o navel_n when_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n a_o more_o noble_a way_n whereby_o it_o get_v a_o new_a pleasure_n in_o taste_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o delectable_a food_n hezekiah_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n now_o farewell_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v never_o go_v any_o more_o into_o his_o temple_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o display_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o shall_v never_o more_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o have_v he_o then_o exchange_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a imperfect_a saint_n on_o earth_n for_o fellowship_n with_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o this_o change_n we_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v who_o whilst_o he_o stand_v delightful_o contemplate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v the_o glass_n snatch_v away_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o medium_n of_o communion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o separate_a soul_n excel_v all_o the_o communion_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o 1_o the_o clearness_n in_o 2_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o 3_o the_o constancy_n 1_o its_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o direct_v than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o flee_v away_o the_o soul_n now_o see_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v its_o apprehension_n of_o god_n there_o differ_v from_o those_o it_o have_v here_o as_o the_o crade_n and_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o a_o child_n do_v from_o those_o we_o have_v in_o the_o manly_a state_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o our_o vision_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pleasure_n perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a pleasure_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o lie_v level_a to_o that_o rule_n matth._n 22.37_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n command_n and_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n into_o act_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o the_o clog_n be_v off_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o will._n 3_o more_o constant_a fix_v and_o steady_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n and_o cure_v the_o wildness_n and_o roveing_n of_o the_o fancy_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o steady_a with_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v its_o up_n and_o down_n heating_n and_o cooling_n which_o be_v thing_n unknown_a in_o the_o perfect_a state_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o change_n by_o dissolution_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n more_o especial_o prop._n iu._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o by_o they_o transfer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n though_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o superior_a order_n of_o spirit_n differ_v from_o man_n in_o dignity_n as_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o inferior_a subject_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v minister_a spirit_n i.e._n serviceable_a creature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o singular_a honour_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o angel_n serviceable_a to_o they_o luther_n assign_v to_o they_o a_o double_a office_n sc_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o their_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o admonition_n or_o warning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o protection_n and_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o succour_v help_v and_o comfort_n this_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o soul_n departure_n like_o tender_a nurse_n they_o keep_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v they_o be_v about_o our_o deathbed_n wait_v to_o receive_v their_o precious_a charge_n into_o their_o arm_n and_o bosom_n when_o lazarus_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 10.22_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n tertullian_n call_v they_o evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o elijah_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o only_o design_v for_o conveyance_n but_o for_o conveyance_n in_o state_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o noble_a convoy_n and_o guard_n to_o attend_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o their_o help_n or_o company_n can_v god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n gather_v home_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o at_o death_n he_o inspire_v they_o into_o our_o body_n without_o their_o help_n and_o can_v receive_v they_o again_o when_o we_o expire_v they_o without_o their_o aid_n true_o sâ—lâ—t_fw-la sâ—lâ—t_fw-la he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v this_o method_n of_o our_o translation_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n but_o bounty_n soul_n ascend_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n wing_n or_o arm_n but_o of_o christ_n ascension_n have_v not_o he_o ascend_v as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n thither_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o
ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inserviâ—â—_n iâ—lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o phâ—ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesentaâ—s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a
implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usqâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v
do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conseâ—ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o â—â—r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o
in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o see_v god_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o in_o this_o light_n they_o clear_o discern_v those_o deep_a mystery_n which_o they_o here_o rack_v their_o thought_n upon_o but_o can_v not_o penetrate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o they_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n john_n 14.20_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unfold_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o o_o what_o ravish_v sight_n will_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o mystery_n then_o curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v there_o satisfy_v 3._o this_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_o plasant_a than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o view_v we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n ever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o facial_a vision_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o one_o text_n rev._n 22.4_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n o_o for_o such_o a_o heaven_n say_v one_o as_o but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o get_v one_o glimpse_n of_o that_o lovely_a face_n earth_n can_v bear_v such_o sight_n this_o light_n overwhelm_v and_o confound_v the_o inadequate_a faculty_n of_o imperfect_a and_o embody_a soul_n but_o there_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la a_o cheer_v strengthen_v pleasant_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appropriative_a and_o applicative_a we_o there_o see_v he_o as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o portion_n without_o a_o clear_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v beatifical_a and_o satisfy_a sight_n without_o interest_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n light_n without_o heat_n all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n be_v solve_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o bless_a face_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o perfect_a and_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v attain_v without_o labour_n by_o the_o separate_a soul_n here_o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o pain_n how_o many_o weary_a hour_n and_o ache_a head_n do_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n stand_v we_o in_o but_o than_o it_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n easy_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a usurer_n i_o once_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a mean_v the_o first_o stock_n but_o now_o i_o get_v much_o without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o o_o lovely_a state_n of_o separation_n that_o body_n which_o interpose_v clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o willing_a and_o capable_a spirit_n be_v draw_v aside_o as_o a_o curtain_n by_o death_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n now_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o without_o any_o interception_n or_o let_v prop._n xi_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_o do_v live_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sweet_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o relief_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a value_n with_o believer_n that_o it_o unspeakable_o endear_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o they_o which_o as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v it_o at_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n part_n with_o all_o those_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o design_v for_o and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o candle_n a_o star_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o night_n but_o useless_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n christian_n pray_v much_o hear_v much_o and_o drive_v as_o profitable_a a_o trade_n as_o thou_o can_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n no_o more_o this_o way_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o you_o die_v no_o you_o will_v find_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o to_o be_v much_o transcendent_a to_o all_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n heb._n 9.23_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o denote_v a_o church-state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a some_o help_n we_o may_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n above_o and_o below_o be_v both_o address_v and_o direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a quality_n and_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a collation_n 1._o all_o our_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v perform_v and_o transact_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v thereof_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n faith_n cease_v and_o sight_n take_v place_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o we_o see_v what_o here_o we_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o before_o we_o ordinance_n scripture_n minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o or_o among_o these_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o by_o realize_v and_o apply_v invisible_a thing_n we_o here_o get_v sometime_o and_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o transient_a glance_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o service_n our_o faith_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o it_o must_v work_v and_o fight_v at_o once_o resolute_o act_n whilst_o sense_n and_o reason_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o if_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o get_v but_o one_o sensible_a touch_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o get_v a_o little_a spiritual_a warmth_n and_o melt_a of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n we_o call_v that_o day_n a_o good_a day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v we_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o procure_v it_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o there_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
mic._n 5.7_o 2._o no_o grace_n be_v or_o can_v be_v act_v here_o without_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o contrary_a corruption_n upon_o its_o heel_n rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o every_o beam_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o darken_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n bern._n saepè_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la experientiae_fw-la legimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n nostro_fw-la relinquimar_n nunc_fw-la est_fw-la nobisâ—um_fw-la nunc_fw-la alibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la avoâ—at_fw-la nunc_fw-la recurrit_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la lubricitate_fw-la manens_fw-la bern._n we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o experience_n say_v one_o what_o a_o inconstant_a fickle_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o and_o go_v we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o its_o inconstancy_n and_o lubricity_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a thing_n which_o needs_o pardon_n exod._n 28.38_o our_o best_a duty_n have_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o worst_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o perfect_a state_n above_o grace_n flow_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o crystal_n stream_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n no_o impure_a or_o imperfect_a act_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3._o here_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o act_v in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o intense_a degree_n when_o they_o love_v god_n most_o fervent_o there_o be_v some_o coldness_n in_o their_o love_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o rule_n matt._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o some_o wander_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o its_o full_a bent_n to_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o its_o fervour_n christ_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a loadstone_n cast_v in_o among_o many_o needle_n which_o leap_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v themselves_o inseparable_o upon_o he_o they_o all_o act_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v here_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v no_o note_n low_o than_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 4_o the_o most_o spiritual_a soul_n on_o earth_n who_o live_v most_o with_o god_n have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a intermission_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o their_o grace_n require_v and_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o hand_n with_o moses_n will_v hang_v down_o and_o grow_v weary_a our_o affection_n will_v cool_v and_o fall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a know_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o neither_o any_o intermission_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o you_o that_o will_v purchase_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o for_o a_o day_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n will_v there_o enjoy_v they_o at_o full_a without_o any_o intermit_a throughout_o eternity_n 5._o if_o the_o best_a heart_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o ordinary_o enlarge_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o need_v present_o some_o humble_v providence_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o eye_n even_o paul_n himself_o must_v have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o bernard_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n with_o comfortable_a enlargement_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o heart_n whisper_v thus_o benè_fw-la fecisti_fw-la bernarde_n o_o well_o do_v bernard_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a comfort_n be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o the_o entire_a glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n without_o any_o unworthy_a defalcation_n rev._n 4.10_o they_o put_v not_o the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o christ_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 6._o all_o assembly_n for_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v they_o consist_v of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a live_v and_o dead_a soul_n this_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o 1000_o person_n ah_o how_o few_o comparative_o be_v there_o that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o above_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n love_v adore_a praise_v and_o triumph_v together_o and_o not_o a_o jare_a string_n in_o all_o their_o harp_n 7._o here_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v impure_v mix_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o sinful_a addition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n sigh_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o know_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n presence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v pure_a the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n 8._o we_o have_v here_o duty_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v all_o our_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o love_v praise_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o also_o to_o search_v watch_v and_o soul-humbling_a work_n sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n one_o while_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o another_o while_n to_o sigh_v even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o employment_n viz_o praise_v love_a and_o delight_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o groan_v sigh_a search_a or_o watching-work_n in_o that_o state_n 9_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o dark_a and_o crude_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n intercession_n work_v in_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o he_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n heb._n 6.20_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o that_o he_o there_o represent_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o but_o the_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o the_o whole_a performance_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n there_o with_o the_o smile_n and_o honour_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n and_o work_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v make_v more_o deep_a and_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n than_o ever_o the_o most_o affect_a view_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n at_o this_o distance_n can_v do_v 10._o in_o such_o ravish_a sight_n and_o joyful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v employ_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o several_a time_n thither_o and_o will_v be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o temple-service_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o thenceforth_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o and_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n there_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v thâ—_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o
against_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o rev._n 6._o 10._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v those_o word_n isai._n 63.16_o repugnant_a hereunto_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n only_o as_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o defection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a that_o their_o forefather_n shall_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o child_n 19.25_o job._n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5,6_o john_n 19.25_o and_o not_o as_o imply_v their_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o total_a oblivion_n of_o the_o church_n state_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o here_o understand_v such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o once_o have_v when_o they_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o by_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n understand_v not_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o their_o concernment_n about_o our_o natural_a or_o civil_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o person_n by_o warn_v we_o of_o death_n or_o danger_n or_o to_o our_o estate_n by_o disquiet_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o in_o not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o once_o make_v or_o by_o give_v we_o notice_n by_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o come_v to_o some_o violent_a and_o untimely_a end_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o the_o question_n so_o state_v i_o will_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o give_v you_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o what_o i_o find_v offer_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o general_a concession_n or_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v 3._o my_o own_o judgement_n about_o it_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1_o some_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v that_o depart_v soul_n both_o know_v our_o particular_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n both_o by_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o variety_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v produce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o censure_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o find_v thus_o collect_v and_o improve_v by_o dr._n sterne_n a_o learned_a physician_n in_o ireland_n 214._o dissentatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la à _fw-la p._n 208._o ad_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v death_n where_o he_o offer_v we_o these_o four_o argument_n to_o convince_v that_o be_v possible_a for_o depart_a soul_n thus_o to_o appear_v and_o perform_v such_o office_n for_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n argument_n i._n angel_n by_o command_n from_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o man_n etc._n man_n angeli_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la haâ—d_a quaquam_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la unde_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la solutas_fw-la seize_v reb_n s_z humanis_fw-la miscere_fw-la comprobari_fw-la videtur_fw-la sequtlae_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la idonti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la officium_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la succurrendi_fw-la demandetur_fw-la quà m_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la intercessit_fw-la nexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o each_o christian_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o separate_a soul_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v angel_n at_o least_o equal_a unto_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o beside_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v once_o embody_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o never_o have_v any_o tie_n at_o all_o to_o a_o body_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o put_v off_o and_o bury_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o we_o with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v even_o as_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n above_o all_o other_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o once_o dwell_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o body_n like_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o separate_v soul_n be_v qualify_v above_o all_o other_o spirit_n who_o be_v unrelated_a to_o body_n of_o flesh_n argument_n ii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v but_o one_o body_n etc._n body_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la quo_fw-la meliora_fw-la to_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la corporis_fw-la membris_fw-la oâ—itâ—landum_fw-la sunt_fw-la propensa_fw-la huius_fw-la autem_fw-la corporis_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la triumphans_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la altera_fw-la militans_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la melior_fw-la hec_fw-la opis_fw-la magis_fw-la indiga_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o triumphant_a be_v than_o the_o militant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o propense_a they_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n for_o we_o for_o else_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o we_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n on_o earth_n argument_n iii_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o ulpian_n define_v it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n praesumitur_fw-la decease_n testamentum_fw-la ulpiano_n definiente_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la sacra_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la religiosâ—_n observatur_fw-la gal._n 3.15_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la taniq_fw-la universalis_fw-la observantia_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la animas_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la condiderant_fw-la etiam_fw-la svam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_fw-la tadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la ejus_fw-la complementa_fw-la curare_fw-la ac_fw-la deinque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la executrices_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la praestila_fw-la vindices_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la these_o testament_n have_v always_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 3.15_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o make_v they_o when_o a_o live_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o death_n that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o revenge_v the_o non-performance_n upon_o the_o unjust_a executor_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o their_o will_n be_v perform_v or_o no._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o studious_a about_o it_o and_o pay_v so_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o but_o on_o this_o account_n argument_n iu._n sup_n iu._n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n consulere_fw-la mortuos_fw-la paâ—sâ—m_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la deut._n 18.10_o 11._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la suscitentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la haâ—d_a opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la mortuirogati_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la responderent_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—erentur_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.10_o 11._o this_o prohibition_n suppose_v some_o do_v consult_v they_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o consider_v he_o have_v before_o forbid_v their_o consultation_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o devil_n personate_n they_o only_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o close_v with_o two_o necessary_a caution_n first_o that_o this_o lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o religious_a worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o depart_a soul_n those_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o
signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la fluxâ—runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o
except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o
ea_fw-la alter_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la nolit_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la resciri_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la reâ—â—ilante_fw-la rescientur_fw-la zanch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o body_n consequent_o have_v but_o one_o door_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o will_v to_o open_v and_o the_o open_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o act_n or_o desire_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o another_o spirit_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n shut_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n can_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o they_o but_o will_n or_o desire_v other_o shall_v know_v no_o word_n can_v so_o full_o manifest_v one_o man_n mind_n to_o another_o as_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n do_v manifest_v they_o and_o this_o say_v learn_v zanchy_a be_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v to_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o thought_n or_o desire_n be_v present_o see_v and_o know_v by_o other_o to_o who_o they_o will_v discover_v they_o as_o a_o man_n face_n be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n when_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o it_o will_v one_o spirit_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o it_o be_v but_o to_o will_v he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o know_v §._o 4._o this_o internal_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o communication_n among_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n viz._n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o clearness_n in_o respect_n 2._o of_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n 1._o spiritual_a language_n be_v more_o clear_o expressive_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n than_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o other_o external_n sign_n can_v be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o language_n do_v often_o cloud_v their_o meaning_n for_o want_v of_o word_n fit_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o truth_n suffer_v by_o the_o poverty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n many_o controversy_n be_v but_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n and_o scuffling_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o the_o mistake_v of_o each_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n few_o have_v the_o ability_n of_o put_v their_o own_o meaning_n into_o apt_a proper_a and_o full_a expression_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o other_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v want_v a_o answerable_a ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o thing_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n how_o many_o controversy_n will_v be_v thereby_o quick_o end_v but_o spirit_n unbodied_a so_o convey_v their_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mistake_n no_o darken_n of_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o one_o receive_v it_o just_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o mind_n 2._o spiritual_a language_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o of_o quick_a dispatch_n some_o man_n have_v voluble_a tongue_n and_o be_v much_o more_o ready_a and_o presential_a than_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a scribe_n and_o other_o no_o less_o ready_a with_o their_o hand_n which_o keep_v pace_n with_o yea_o outrun_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o martial_a note_n 176._o martial_a epig._n lib._n 14._o ep._n 176._o currant_n verba_fw-la licet_fw-la manus_fw-la est_fw-la velocior_fw-la illis_fw-la nondum_fw-la lingua_fw-la suum_fw-la dextra_fw-la peregit_fw-la opus_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bungle_a work_n to_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o spirit_n one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n open_v the_o window_n to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o clear_o so_o that_o the_o converse_n of_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o both_o respect_n than_o any_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o or_o acquaint_v with_o in_o this_o world_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o one_o corollary_n long_o to_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a you_o that_o be_v go_v to_o join_v that_o bless_a assembly_n will_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n gain_v a_o invaluable_a advantage_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o comfort_n in_o the_o present_n converse_v of_o embody_a and_o imperfect_a saint_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v together_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v our_o god_n together_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o converse_v that_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o what_o melt_a heart_n have_v we_o sometime_o sit_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o have_v our_o ear_n be_v chain_v with_o delight_n to_o the_o preacher_n lip_n whilst_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o those_o ravish_a subject_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o alas_o how_o dry_a and_o dull_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a of_o this_o to_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n three_o thing_n debase_v and_o spoil_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n viz._n the_o darkness_n dulness_n and_o frothiness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n how_o crude_a weak_a and_o indigested_a be_v our_o high_a and_o pure_a notion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o for_o alas_o the_o vail_n be_v yet_o upon_o our_o face_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n cast_v a_o very_a dark_a shadow_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_a this_o darkness_n beget_v mistake_n mistake_v beget_v so_o many_o quarrel_n and_o jangle_n that_o our_o fellowship_n on_o earth_n lose_v at_o once_o both_o its_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n accompany_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n abundance_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v waste_v among_o we_o in_o unprofitable_a silence_n and_o when_o we_o engage_v in_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n that_o discourse_n be_v often_o little_o better_a than_o silence_n our_o word_n freeze_v betwixt_o our_o lip_n and_o we_o speak_v not_o with_o that_o concernedness_n and_o warmth_n of_o spirit_n which_o suit_v with_o such_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o our_o brethren_n above_o their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o high_a peg_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 3._o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o froth_n and_o vanity_n many_o word_n like_o water_n run_v away_o at_o the_o waste_a spout_n but_o there_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o terminate_v o_o therefore_o let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v among_o the_o unbodied_a people_n this_o world_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o with_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o best_a company_n be_v get_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a room_n a_o hour_n there_o be_v better_a than_o a_o age_n below_o what_o ever_o fellowship_n saint_n leave_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v better_o in_o heaven_n querie_n vi._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n do_v incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o their_o own_o body_n and_o how_o that_o reunion_n be_v at_o last_o effect_v that_o these_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o such_o inclination_n or_o desire_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v 1._o that_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o prison_n many_o be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la damage_n and_o misery_n they_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v in_o they_o anima_fw-la animam_fw-la conceptu_fw-la svo_fw-la obstruit_fw-la &_o obscurat_fw-la &_o concretione_fw-la carnis_fw-la inâ—aecat_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la velut_fw-la per_fw-la carneum_fw-la specular_a obsoletior_fw-la lux_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la mortus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la de_fw-la concretione_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la expressione_n colatur_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la oppanso_fw-la corporis_fw-la crampit_n in_fw-la apertam_fw-la ad_fw-la meram_fw-la &_o puram_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la lucem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la it_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o uncomfortable_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o their_o bemoan_v cry_n speak_v their_o uneasy_a state_n how_o often_o have_v every_o gracious_a soul_n
subdue_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o to_o impede_fw-la clog_n or_o obstruct_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o in_o this_o hope_v it_o part_v from_o it_o and_o with_o this_o consolation_n it_o now_o receive_v it_o again_o argument_n v._n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n which_o very_o much_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v with_o its_o own_o body_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o single_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o soul_n leave_v not_o our_o body_n at_o death_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o it_o or_o concernment_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v aveâ—â—â—_n and_o vindicate_v they_o rev._n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n our_o blood_n speak_v both_o the_o continue_a relation_n and_o suitable_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o their_o absent_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a pen_n expound_v that_o place_n job_n 14.14_o which_o be_v common_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o another_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v which_o word_n by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o context_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o for_o their_o proper_a scope_n and_o sense_n job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v express_v his_o confidence_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n 171._o mr._n how_o be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a p._n 170_o 171._o that_o at_o a_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o recall_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o mind_v to_o speak_v out_o more_o full_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o answer_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o when_o god_n shall_v revive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v that_o glorious_a change_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o immortal_a glory_n which_o he_o amplify_v and_o utter_v more_o express_o ver._n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o always_o forget_v to_o restore_v and_o perfect_v thy_o own_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o wait_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o inanimate_a sleep_a dust_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n q._n d._n ay_o in_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v still_o alive_a shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o revive_v i_o in_o that_o part_n also_o which_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v insult_v over_o in_o a_o temporary_a triumph_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v such_o a_o reunion_n to_o be_v desirable_a to_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overpower_v and_o stifle_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a to_o what_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n to_o they_o reunion_n be_v design_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o debtor_n to_o two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o need_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o dont_fw-fr want_n why_o shall_v it_o desire_v it_o solution_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v considerable_a two_o way_n 1_o single_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o one_o part_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o act_v forth_o its_o own_o power_n free_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 2_o personal_o or_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o conjunction_n or_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o have_v its_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o complete_a glorify_a person_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a till_o this_o reunion_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o its_o desire_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o placid_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n for_o look_v as_o body_n which_o gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v do_v not_o rest_v so_o neither_o do_v soul_n which_o incline_v and_o desire_v solution_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v rest_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o wait_v without_o anxiety_n or_o self_n torture_v impatience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o absent_a body_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o corollary_n let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o get_v sanctify_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v these_o their_o body_n now_o for_o god_n this_o will_v abundant_o sweeten_v their_o part_n at_o death_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a else_o their_o part_n will_v be_v doleful_a and_o their_o next_o meeting_n dreadful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o improvement_n and_o use_v of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o certain_o it_o afford_v as_o rich_a a_o entertainment_n for_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a uses_n of_o which_o the_o first_o will_v be_v for_o our_o information_n in_o six_o practical_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n then_o holy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o terrify_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a pleasantness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n you_o have_v hear_v into_o what_o a_o bless_a presence_n and_o communion_n death_n introduce_v your_o soul_n how_o it_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n the_o society_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o that_o lovely_a mount_n zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n o_o methinks_v there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v yea_o and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o good_a musculus_fw-la draw_v near_o his_o end_n how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o his_o soul_n hear_v his_o swan-like_o song_n 386._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la musculi_fw-la p._n 385_o 386._o nil_fw-la superest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la frigus_fw-la praecordia_fw-la captat_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n mihi_fw-la vita_fw-la perennis_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la abitura_fw-la quietis_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la ductor_n adest_fw-la angelus_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la linque_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la miseram_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la fata_fw-la ruentem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fida_fw-la dei_fw-la dextera_fw-la restituet_fw-la peccasti_fw-la scio_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
catch_v a_o few_o moment_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o pain_n and_o then_o be_v put_v by_o all_o again_o consideration_n iu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o something_o for_o other_o also_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o union_n be_v also_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v but_o there_o be_v some_o assault_n of_o satan_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o many_o relation_n and_o friend_n need_v our_o experience_n and_o counsel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v after_o our_o great_a and_o main_a work_n be_v do_v and_o other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o do_v though_o as_o safe_a as_o the_o former_a o_o the_o knot_n and_o objection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o answer_v the_o unusual_a onset_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o yet_o most_o die_a person_n have_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o hand_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v when_o time_n be_v even_o do_v consideration_n v._n few_n yea_o very_o few_o be_v find_v furnish_v â—â—â—h_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v die_v person_n any_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o soul_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o visitant_n of_o the_o sick_a now_o and_o then_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o then_o either_o he_o want_v opportunity_n or_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a friend_n elihu_n describe_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o work_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o and_o call_v he_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o some_o be_v too_o close_o and_o reserve_v other_o too_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a some_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v ability_n other_o be_v able_a but_o want_v faithfulness_n some_o cut_v too_o deep_a by_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n other_o skin_n over_o the_o wound_n too_o slight_o speak_v peace_n where_o god_n and_o conscience_n speak_v none_o so_o that_o little_a help_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v consideration_n vi._n how_o much_o therefore_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o do_v so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o few_o to_o help_v in_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o earthly_a encumbrance_n and_o worldly_a affair_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v sooâ—â—â—nd_o better_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a season_n o_o therefore_o let_v mâ—â—â—erswade_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o healthful_a day_n to_o their_o sick_a bed_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o such_o preparation_n for_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o such_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o it_o live_v without_o a_o body_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n eph._n 2.10_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o his_o workmanship_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o purpose_n our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v or_o mould_v by_o grace_n into_o quite_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n than_o that_o which_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o and_o finish_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n and_o employment_n for_o ever_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o herein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v that_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n either_o to_o be_v sanctify_v inherent_o in_o this_o world_n or_o glorify_v everlasting_o in_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v myriad_o of_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o we_o but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n send_v but_o only_o to_o we_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n serve_v only_o to_o move_v the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n and_o take_v in_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o expire_v have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o or_o designation_n for_o any_o high_a employment_n or_o enjoyment_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o most_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o misery_n and_o self_n torment_v if_o at_o last_o it_o fail_v of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a not_o because_o their_o soul_n want_v any_o natural_a faculty_n that_o other_o have_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v those_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ceive_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o other_o do_v think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o live_v only_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v as_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o such_o sensual_a employment_n do_v not_o your_o noble_a faculty_n speak_v your_o designation_n for_o high_a use_n and_o will_v you_o not_o wish_v to_o exchange_v soul_n with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a animal_n in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o no_o capacity_n of_o torment_n beyond_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o must_v certain_o endure_v it_o inference_n v._n if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v separate_v short_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o lesser_a that_o may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o we_o and_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n no_o union_n be_v so_o intimate_v strict_a and_o dear_a as_o that_o betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o your_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n hang_v loose_a from_o your_o soul_n than_o your_o body_n do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n patient_o and_o submissive_o to_o suffer_v a_o painful_a part_a pull_n from_o your_o body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o your_o duty_n to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o patient_o a_o separation_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o it_o and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v such_o case_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v now_o many_o comfortable_a relative_n in_o the_o world_n wife_n child_n kindred_n and_o friend_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pleasant_a to_o i_o but_o he_o may_v bereave_v i_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o providence_n ring_v such_o change_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n city_n and_o town_n full_a of_o the_o sigh_n and_o lament_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o friend_n bereave_v of_o their_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a relation_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bound_v our_o sorrow_n remember_v the_o time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o in_o a_o few_o day_n we_o must_v be_v strip_v much_o near_a even_o out_o of_o our_o own_o body_n by_o death_n god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o health_n by_o sickness_n so_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o i_o but_o sickness_n be_v not_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n and_o step_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n who_o must_v submissive_o bear_v sharp_a pain_n than_o these_o ere_o long_o yea_o and_o well_o may_v i_o bear_v this_o submissive_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o embitter_a and_o wean_a providence_n god_n be_v prepare_v i_o for_o a_o much_o easy_a dissolution_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n all_o my_o day_n till_o death_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n upon_o i_o god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o liberty_n by_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o
these_o fear_n accompany_v many_o of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o regeneration_n to_o their_o dissolution_n o_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v to_o get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n every_o work_n of_o corruption_n every_o discovery_n make_v by_o temptation_n put_v they_o into_o a_o fright_n and_o make_v they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v great_a about_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o also_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o such_o bloody_a preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o have_v act_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tragedy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o perfect_a peace_n and_o security_n isai_n 57.2_o no_o wind_n of_o fear_n shall_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o storm_n any_o more_o 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n into_o substantial_a good_a this_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o shadow_n and_o delusive_a appearance_n here_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o baffle_v by_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a vanity_n all_o we_o have_v here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o dream_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n where_o it_o feed_v upon_o substantial_a good_a to_o satisfaction_n psal._n 17.15_o now_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o though_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v covet_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o argument_n v._n the_o foreta_v we_o have_v have_v of_o heaven_n already_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v unbodied_a for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o that_o joy_n see_v it_o can_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n by_o death_n that_o there_o be_v praelibation_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n give_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_o by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o clear_a experience_n of_o many_o saint_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v even_o here_o in_o the_o body_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o in_o a_o remisser_n degree_n with_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o tabernacle_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o face_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v continual_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o q._n d._n moses_n thou_o ask_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o support_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v i_o show_v thou_o my_o glory_n in_o this_o compound_a state_n thou_o now_o be_v it_o will_v confound_v thou_o and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o nature_n as_o now_o constitute_v can_v support_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n a_o ray_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_a overpower_n man_n and_o break_v such_o a_o clay_n vessel_n to_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n must_v intervene_v betwixt_o this_o state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o one_o main_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o venture_v through_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o gaul_n which_o once_o taste_v make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v conquer_v that_o good_a country_n where_o they_o grow_v rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n well_o then_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o those_o sweet_a taste_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o your_o sincere_a and_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o holy_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n have_v it_o wrought_v how_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a have_v it_o render_v the_o sweet_a creature-enjoyment_n what_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o god_n this_o way_n bring_v heaven_n nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n out_o of_o design_n to_o overcome_v your_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n through_o which_o you_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o those_o sight_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o still_o reluctate_v and_o hang_v back_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v o_o you_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o real_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o taste_n do_v not_o kindle_v coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n i_o mean_v ardent_a long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satiate_v with_o his_o love_n if_o you_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o thaâ—_n hide_a manna_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o this_o flow_v certain_o you_o herein_o both_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o and_o cast_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o think_v there_o be_v more_o bitterness_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o after_o so_o many_o taste_v and_o trial_n as_o you_o have_v have_v you_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o hesitate_v about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a o_o what_o ado_n have_v god_n with_o his_o froward_a and_o peevish_a child_n if_o he_o have_v only_o reveal_v the_o future_a state_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v â—s_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o promise_n without_o such_o pawn_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n as_o these_o be_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n if_o yet_o thou_o doubte_v i_o will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o thy_o hand_n shall_v handle_v it_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v taste_v it_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v our_o reluctancy_n argument_n vi._n it_o shall_v great_o fortify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n to_o consider_v that_o death_n can_v neither_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n nor_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o blessedness_n by_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v at_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n die_v be_v express_v by_o fail_v luke_n 16.19_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n can_v fail_v the_o anchor_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a hebr._n 6.18_o it_o will_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v beat_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o his_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o mountain_n of_o brass_n zâ—ch_n 6.1_o 2_o god_n have_v justify_v their_o person_n and_o therein_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n
in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_a glass_n represent_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o sin_n from_o god_n for_o ever_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n and_o secure_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n a_o sermon_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o discourse_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o diligent_a flight_n from_o the_o one_o and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o persuasive_a to_o patience_n upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o manifold_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n strong_o enforce_v by_o christ_n example_n who_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 19_o exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n this_o 19_o ver_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a towards_o that_o disobedient_a and_o immorigerous_a generation_n of_o sinner_n on_o who_o he_o wait_v 120_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o text._n estius_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o exposition_n of_o it_o estius_fw-la locus_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la interpretum_fw-la judicio_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v those_o difficulty_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o it_o than_o find_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o torture_v by_o popish_a expositor_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v its_o genuine_a sense_n it_o only_o relate_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o contumacious_a person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v so_o long_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n give_v a_o account_n of_o 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n of_o 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n 1._o their_o sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o specify_v and_o aggravate_v 1_o specify_v namely_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadeable_a neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n can_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2_o this_o their_o disobedience_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o expense_n of_o god_n patience_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n not_o only_o forbear_v they_o so_o long_o but_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n express_v it_o or_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o unperswadeable_a to_o the_o very_a last_o 2._o behold_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o dreadful_a but_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a punishment_n of_o these_o sinner_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n i_o e._n soul_n now_o in_o hell_n at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a man_n 7.50_o psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o acts._n 7.50_o but_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i.e._n separate_v soul_n bodiless_n and_o lonely_a soul_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o soul_n but_o when_o separate_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o scripture-language_n and_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o be_v these_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o note_v rev._n 20.7_o and_o jude_n v._n 6._o comp_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a or_o separate_v soul_n thus_o you_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waist_n of_o time_n to_o repeat_v and_o refel_v the_o many_o false_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mercenary_a pen_n have_v perplex_v and_o darken_v it_o withal_o that_o which_o i_o level_v at_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v immediate_o commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o sufferr_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n hell_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a metaphor_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o adumbrata_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la adumbrata_fw-la augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o sense_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a observation_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la the_o pure_a and_o supreme_a light_n never_o descend_v to_o we_o without_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o most_o remarkable_a place_n and_o exemplary_a act_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o giant_n by_o the_o flood_n those_o prodigious_a sinner_n that_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o be_v sweep_v by_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n why_o hell_n call_v the_o place_n of_o giant_n and_o why_o to_o this_o solomon_n be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v in_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v they_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o rephaim_v or_o giant_n these_o giant_n be_v the_o man_n that_o more_o especial_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n they_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o hell_n therefore_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n take_v its_o name_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o giant_n why_o hell_n call_v tophet_n and_o why_o sometime_o hell_n be_v call_v trophet_n isa._n 30.33_o this_o tophet_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o divers_a thing_n there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n drown_v their_o horrible_a shriek_n and_o ejulation_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n in_o this_o valley_n also_o be_v the_o memorable_a slaughter_n of_o eighteen_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n there_o also_o the_o babylonian_n murder_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o so_o that_o tophet_n be_v a_o mere_a shambles_n the_o public_a chap_a block_n on_o which_o the_o limb_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a be_v quarter_v out_o by_o thousand_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o burial_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o spot_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o it_o to_o destroy_v man_n for_o the_o doleful_a cry_n that_o echoed_a from_o it_o or_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v the_o emblem_n of_o hell_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n fire_n hell_n a_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o denote_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n by_o a_o intense_a and_o durable_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prison_n prison_n a_o prison_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v both_o detain_v and_o punish_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o prison_n give_v we_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o prisoner_n be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o send_v they_o
thither_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o the_o mittimus_fw-la of_o a_o justice_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o sinner_n have_v both_o violate_v and_o despise_v at_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o arrest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o clap_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n commit_v they_o to_o hell_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o damn_v sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o gal._n 3.10_o second_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v or_o hale_v to_o prison_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n natural_a force_n back_n legal_a authority_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v by_o rough_a and_o resolute_a bailiff_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o death_n satan_n be_v god_n bailiff_n to_o hurry_v away_o the_o law-condemned_n soul_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n three_o prisoner_n be_v chain_v and_o bolt_v in_o prison_n to_o prevent_v their_o escape_n so_o be_v damn_v spirit_n secure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chain_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o hell_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o misery_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alas_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v award_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o keep_v as_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n four_o prison_n be_v dark_a and_o noisome_a place_n not_o build_v for_o pleasure_n as_o other_o house_n be_v but_o for_o punishment_n so_o be_v hell_n jud._n v._n 6._o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n as_o he_o there_o describe_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n yea_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 8._o v._n 12._o extreme_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a or_o perfect_a darkness_n here_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o glade_n of_o light_n not_o a_o spark_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n shine_v into_o that_o prison_n five_o mournful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v hear_v in_o prison_n psal._n 97.11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o deep_a sigh_n and_o emphatical_a groan_n be_v hear_v in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 8_o 12._o those_o that_o can_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n shall_v howl_v under_o anguish_n and_o desperation_n in_o hell_n six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o return_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n also_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o those_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o from_o the_o great_a business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o shall_v then_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o display_v of_o the_o metaphor_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o assist_v your_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o this_o day_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o see_v than_o to_o feel_v that_o wrath_n the_o treasure_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v break_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o you_o will_v have_v a_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o look_v as_o the_o former_a can_v be_v adequate_a and_o perfect_a because_o that_o happiness_n pass_v our_o knowledge_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a pass_v our_o fear_n the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a open_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christless_a sinner_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n the_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n of_o conscience_n belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o as_o to_o its_o general_a nature_n page_n 21._o and_o that_o conscience_n certain_o accompany_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o be_v there_o show_v i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o seat_n or_o centre_n of_o guilt_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a and_o lose_v soul_n for_o look_v as_o the_o tide_n wash_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o slime_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o shore_n even_o so_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n settle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o a_o sinner_n soul_n into_o which_o all_o filth_n run_v and_o guilt_n settle_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v purge_v from_o its_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o spirit_n purify_v it_o and_o pacify_v it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o region_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o guilt_n which_o have_v be_v long_a contract_n through_o the_o life_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n fix_v itself_o deep_a and_o fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n jer._n 17.1_o i._n e._n guilt_n be_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n fashion_v or_o engrave_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o letter_n be_v cut_v into_o glass_n with_o a_o diamond_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n engagée_v oblige_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o principal_a director_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o course_n and_o action_n and_o consequent_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n and_o the_o term_n or_o receptacle_n of_o all_o action_n inward_a but_o in_o both_o sort_n of_o action_n go_v outward_a and_o come_v inward_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n guide_n and_o director_n in_o all_o and_o so_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v contract_v either_o way_n must_v be_v upon_o its_o head_n it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v its_o course_n and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o life_n bodily_a member_n be_v but_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o faculty_n or_o power_n as_o it_o be_v move_v not_o until_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o sinner_n life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o treasure_n of_o guilt_n must_v needs_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o a_o magazine_n of_o sin_n and_o filth_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n mean_v his_o spirit_n mind_n or_o conscience_n be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o bone_n be_v of_o marrow_n yea_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v only_o do_v
by_o treasure_v up_o guilt_n for_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n be_v treasure_v up_o together_o in_o proportion_n to_o each_o other_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n vast_a sum_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n wait_v till_o it_o be_v full_a before_o he_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n gen._n 15.16_o prop._n ii_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n contract_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o impenitent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n accompany_v and_o follow_v their_o depart_a soul_n to_o judgement_n and_o there_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n no_o proposition_n lie_v clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o shall_v lie_v with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n nothing_o but_o pardon_n can_v remove_v guilt_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o luk._n 24.46_o 47._o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n follow_v the_o soul_n whithersover_v it_o go_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n cry_v to_o they_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v transient_a but_o the_o guilt_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v permanent_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v register_v will_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o they_o rev._n 20.12_o now_o before_o that_o general_a judgement_n every_o soul_n come_v to_o its_o particular_a judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n of_o this_o i_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o state_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o its_o everlasting_a and_o fix_a condition_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o all_o its_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o by_o he_o sentence_v immediate_o it_o give_v up_o all_o its_o hope_n prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v valentissima_fw-la etiam_fw-la spes_fw-la valentissima_fw-la and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v his_o strong_a hope_n perish_v as_o some_o read_v it_o i.e._n his_o strong_a delusion_n for_o alas_o he_o take_v his_o own_o shadow_n for_o a_o bridge_n over_o the_o great_a water_n and_o be_v unexpected_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o this_o perish_a or_o cut_v off_o of_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o long_a the_o soul_n will_v live_v as_o it_o have_v any_o hope_n the_o defer_v of_o hope_n make_v it_o sick_a but_o the_o final_a cut_v off_o of_o hope_n strike_v it_o quite_o dead_a i.e._n dead_a as_o to_o all_o joy_n comfort_n or_o expectation_n of_o any_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v that_o death_n which_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breathe_v out_o his_o last_o hope_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n after_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o death-wound_n to_o it_o prop._n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_v large_a and_o capacious_a subject_n of_o wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n their_o capacity_n be_v great_o enlarge_v both_o by_o lay_v asleep_o all_o those_o affection_n who_o exercise_n be_v relieve_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v all_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n a_o intelligent_a spirit_n and_o in_o its_o substantial_a faculty_n assimilate_v to_o god_n who_o image_n it_o bear_v it_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n be_v exquisite_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o touch_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a creature_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o a_o touch_n a_o nerve_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a when_o prick_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o god_n indignation_n upon_o it_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o other_o external_a wound_n upon_o the_o body_n inflict_v either_o by_o man_n or_o god_n be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o which_o immediate_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v insufferable_a who_o can_v bear_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v the_o most_o delicate_a and_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o misery_n so_o it_o have_v a_o vast_a capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o let_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o anguish_n and_o misery_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o large_a vessel_n call_v rom._n 9.22_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n the_o large_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v it_o it_o can_v drink_v up_o as_o one_o speak_v all_o the_o river_n of_o create_v good_a and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v by_o such_o a_o draught_n but_o after_o all_o it_o cry_v give_v give_v nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v quiet_v and_o satisfy_v its_o appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n and_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o more_o good_a than_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o misery_n and_o anguish_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o it_o let_v all_o the_o element_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n conspire_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o design_n to_o torment_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o his_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o torment_n a_o torment_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o a_o rack_n be_v beyond_o a_o hard_a bed_n or_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v beyond_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v comparative_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o what_o they_o be_v o_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o will_v it_o not_o take_v into_o its_o vast_a capacity_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o damn_a soul_n have_v all_o those_o affection_n lay_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o everlasting_a sleep_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o will_v be_v relieve_v by_o empty_v their_o soul_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n thorough_o and_o everlasting_o awaken_v which_o increase_n their_o torment_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n delight_n and_o hope_n be_v all_o benumb_a in_o they_o and_o lay_v fast_o asleep_a never_o to_o be_v awaken_v into_o act_n any_o more_o their_o hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v i._n e._n it_o so_o perish_v that_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o exert_v another_o act_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o activity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o affection_n will_v be_v like_o a_o cool_a gale_n or_o refresh_a spring_n amid_o their_o torment_n but_o as_o adrian_n lament_v himself_o nunquam_fw-la jocos_fw-la dabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a more_o and_o as_o these_o affection_n be_v lay_v asleep_o so_o their_o passion_n be_v rouse_v and_o thorough_o awaken_v to_o torment_v they_o so_o awaken_v as_o never_o to_o sleep_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o joged_a and_o startle_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o present_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o forget_v all_o but_o hereafter_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o hold_v wake_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v their_o misery_n their_o understanding_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a their_o thought_n fix_v and_o determine_v their_o conscience_n active_a and_o efficacious_a and_o by_o all_o this_o their_o capacity_n to_o take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o misery_n
enlarge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a prop._n iu._n the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o so_o capacious_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o three_o proposition_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a can_v hold_v more_o misery_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n its_o suffering_n be_v but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n or_o if_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a stroke_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v give_v but_o when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sin_n revenge_v god_n and_o that_o immediate_o this_o stroke_n cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 88.16_o the_o body_n be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o of_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o clothes_n i._n e._n reach_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o white_a at_o which_o god_n himself_o shoot_v all_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n strike_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v after_o death_n lay_v bare_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n immediate_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.31_o their_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o they_o be_v not_o put_v over_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o glorify_v his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n in_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v immediate_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o a_o fire_n that_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n psal._n 90.11_o how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v you_o may_v a_o little_a guess_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o and_o as_o if_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o sufficient_a edge_n and_o sharpness_n it_o be_v call_v fiery_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n word_n denote_v the_o most_o intense_a degree_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o indeed_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o now_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o creature_n can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n immediate_o that_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o now_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o himself_o in_o fury_n and_o revenge_n pour_v out_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a or_o thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o alas_o the_o spirit_n quail_n and_o die_v under_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n what_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lament_n have_v we_o hear_v from_o god_n dear_a child_n when_o but_o some_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o anger_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n or_o fatherly_a discipline_n of_o god_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o indignation_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n prop._n five_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n become_v a_o tormentor_n to_o itself_o by_o the_o various_a and_o efficacious_a act_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o its_o torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n conscience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o sinner_n curb_v on_o earth_n become_v the_o whip_n that_o must_v lash_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faculty_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o guilt_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o torment_n the_o suspension_n of_o its_o torment_a power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o for_o certain_o shall_v the_o lord_n let_v a_o sinner_n conscience_n fly_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o doleful_a instance_n of_o judas_n spira_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o keep_v a_o hand_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o general_o in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o by_o a_o grumble_a or_o sear_a conscience_n which_o couch_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sleepy_a lion_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o christless_a soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o cast_v for_o eternity_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n but_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rage_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v any_o more_o it_o now_o rack_n and_o torture_n the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o its_o utmost_a efficacy_n and_o activity_n the_o mere_a presage_n and_o forebodeing_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o lie_v with_o a_o ghastly_a paleness_n in_o their_o face_n a_o universal_a tremble_a in_o all_o their_o member_n a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o their_o pant_a bosom_n like_o man_n already_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sweat_a or_o give_v of_o the_o stone_n before_o the_o great_a rain_n fall_v the_o activity_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o hell_n be_v various_a vigorous_a and_o dreadful_a to_o consider_v such_o be_v its_o recognition_n accusation_n condemnation_n upbraid_n shameing_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n first_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v recognize_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o world_n fresh_a to_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v conscience_n but_o a_o register_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v rank_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n this_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o its_o other_o act_n for_o it_o can_v accuse_v condemn_v upbraid_v or_o shame_v we_o for_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v out_o of_o its_o memory_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a mercy_n past_a opportunity_n past_a but_o especial_o of_o hope_n past_a and_o go_v with_o they_o never_o to_o be_v recover_v any_o more_o be_v like_o that_o fire_n not_o blow_v of_o which_o zophar_n speak_v which_o consume_v he_o or_o the_o glister_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n job_n 20.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o damn_a soul_n and_o its_o charge_n be_v home_o positive_a and_o self-evident_a charge_n a_o thousand_o legal_a and_o unexceptionable_a witness_n can_v confirm_v any_o point_n more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n can_v do_v rom_n 2.15_o it_o convict_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n leave_v they_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o apology_n just_a and_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o say_v conscience_n in_o all_o this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n three_o it_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o charge_v and_o witness_v and_o that_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n back_v and_o approve_v the_o â—entence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o every_o self-destroyer_n will_v be_v a_o self-condemn_a this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat._n 13._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gratia_n fallacis_fw-la praetoris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la four_o the_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insufferable_a thing_n to_o be_v continual_o hit_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o twit_v with_o our_o
of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n rev._n 18.7_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n as_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 4._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n as_o you_o read_v heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n to_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o will_v still_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v o_o consider_v for_o what_o a_o trifle_n you_o sell_v your_o soul_n when_o lysimachus_n part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o for_o how_o short_a a_o pleasure_n have_v i_o sell_v a_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n lament_v 1_o sam._n 14.43_o i_o taste_v but_o a_o little_a honey_n and_o i_o must_v die_v satan_n will_v not_o charm_v so_o powerful_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o believe_v and_o hearty_o apply_v inference_n iii_o what_o a_o matchless_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o god_n prison_n to_o save_v the_o body_n out_o of_o man_n prison_n man_n have_v their_o prison_n and_o god_n have_v he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v fear_v and_o this_o slight_v all_o over_o this_o unbelieve_a world_n except_o by_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o just_a collation_n of_o both_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1_o man_n prison_n restrain_v the_o body_n only_o god_n prison_n soul_n and_o body_n matt._n 10.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o my_o text_n speak_v be_v the_o prisoner_n there_o o_o what_o a_o vast_a odds_o do_v this_o single_a difference_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o captivate_a and_o bind_v of_o the_o great_a king_n or_o emperor_n differ_v from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o a_o poor_a mechanic_n or_o vagrant_a beggar_n 2_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 16.25_o how_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v they_o a_o banquet_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sing_v at_o it_o though_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n their_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o at_o liberty_n algerius_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o the_o leonine_n prison_n where_o say_v he_o flow_v the_o sweet_a nectar_n another_o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v always_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o since_o he_o become_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o he_o even_o overcome_v himself_o in_o kindness_n i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o the_o chain_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o his_o cross_n perfume_v but_o the_o worst_a terror_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o 3_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o man_n may_v be_v his_o dâ—ty_n and_o so_o his_o conscience_n must_v be_v at_o least_o quiet_a if_o not_o joyful_a in_o such_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o diffuse_v joy_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o conscience_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o god_n prison_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o arm_n their_o own_o conscience_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o self-tormentor_n terror_n to_o themselves_o what_o odds_o be_v here_o 4_o in_o man_n prison_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o sweet_a society_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n and_o silas_n be_v fellow_n prisoner_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o most_o excellent_a company_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n prison_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n no_o better_a society_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n matth._n 25.41_o 5_o in_o man_n prison_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a deliverance_n but_o in_o god_n prison_n none_o matt._n 5.26_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o mite_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n compare_v these_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o judge_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o man_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o any_o guilt_n than_o into_o the_o least_o suffer_v what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v his_o hand_n the_o lord_n convince_v we_o what_o trifle_n our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o conscience_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o this_o prison_n when_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v as_o bold_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n as_o he_o do_v before_o his_o own_o they_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n it_o be_v the_o law_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o commit_v man_n to_o prison_n a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 8.4_o yea_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o there_o can_v be_v no_o process_n of_o law_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o and_o that_o divine_a justice_n may_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o faith_n or_o comfort_n he_o add_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v and_o yet_o far_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o death_n have_v make_v plenary_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n it_o add_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o q._n d._n if_o the_o debt_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o surety_n be_v discharge_v as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v o_o believer_n thy_o bond_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o do_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o counter_a price_n respondent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—t_fw-la pretium_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la respondent_fw-la full_o answer_v to_o thy_o debt_n matth._n 20.28_o and_o hence_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n result_v three_o property_n of_o thy_o pardon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n whilst_o thou_o be_v read_v of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_n to_o thy_o soul_n though_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a it_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o we_o have_v redemption_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o the_o project_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thou_o the_o price_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n not_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v illustrious_o display_v in_o thy_o forgiveness_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o full_a as_o it_o be_v free_a a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cause_n produce_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a effect_n act_v 13.39_o justify_v from_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o thy_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n number_n or_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n they_o can_v exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o full_a even_o a_o irrevocable_a pardon_n for_o ever_o more_o christ_n do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o a_o hazard_n the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o promise_n sure_a rom._n 4_o 16._o the_o justify_v shall_v never_o come_v again_o under_o condemnation_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o spring_n o_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o ravish_v melt_a overwhelm_a and_o amaze_a
to_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o here_o sit_v i_o with_o a_o joyful_a plenary_a free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o hand_n whilst_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v to_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n i_o have_v lie_v groan_v howl_a sweat_a and_o tremble_v under_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o like_o fire_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n a_o great_a sinner_n save_v and_o lesser_a damn_v o_o how_o unspeakable_o sweet_a be_v that_o rest_n into_o which_o my_o terrify_a and_o diquiet_v soul_n be_v come_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o heb._n 4.3_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n o_o bless_a calm_n after_o a_o dreadful_a tempest_n this_o poor_a breast_n of_o i_o be_v late_o pant_v sweat_a tremble_a under_o the_o horror_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n no_o other_o sound_n be_v in_o my_o ear_n but_o that_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n o_o what_o price_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o my_o quietus_n est_fw-la what_o value_n upon_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o ladder_n foot_n o_o precious_a hand_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o oh_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o if_o satan_n now_o come_v with_o his_o accusation_n the_o law_n with_o its_o commination_n death_n with_o its_o dreadful_a summons_n i_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o answer_v they_o all_o here_o be_v the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o just_a demerit_n of_o sin_n upon_o one_o side_n and_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v solve_v all_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n my_o soul_n be_v include_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n dye_v i_o must_v but_o damn_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o debt_n be_v pay_v my_o bond_n be_v cancel_v my_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v let_v death_n do_v its_o worst_a it_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v god_n may_v well_o satisfy_v i_o inference_n v._n how_o amazing_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a be_v the_o security_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n under_o all_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o immediate_a danger_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n philosopher_n observe_v that_o before_o a_o earthquake_n the_o wind_n lie_v and_o the_o weather_n be_v exceed_o calm_a and_o still_o not_o a_o breath_n of_o wind_n go_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o just_a before_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o what_o a_o golden_a morning_n open_v upon_o sodom_n and_o begin_v that_o fatal_a day_n little_o do_v they_o imagine_v shower_n of_o fire_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o so_o pleasant_a and_o serene_a a_o sky_n as_o they_o see_v over_o their_o head_n how_o secure_a still_o and_o unconcern_v be_v those_o to_o day_n who_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v rage_v roar_v and_o tremble_v in_o hell_n to_o morrow_n caesar_n hear_v of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v deep_a in_o debt_n and_o yet_o sleep_v sound_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o pillow_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o strange_a charm_a virtue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o shift_n man_n make_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n in_o that_o stillness_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v under_o such_o load_n of_o guilt_n and_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v some_o strong_a opium_n that_o so_o stupefy_v and_o benumb_v their_o conscience_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 1._o a_o strong_a delusion_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o stillness_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o satan_n blind_a their_o eye_n and_o feed_v their_o false_a hope_n he_o remove_v the_o evil_a day_n at_o many_o year_n imaginary_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o interpose_v many_o a_o fair_a day_n betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o and_o in_o that_o interpose_a season_n time_n enough_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o without_o such_o a_o artifice_n as_o this_o his_o house_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n but_o this_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o pereâ—nt_fw-la praesumendo_fw-la â—â—erâ—nt_fw-la &_o perando_fw-la pereâ—nt_fw-la by_o presume_v he_o feed_v their_o hope_n and_o by_o their_o hope_n destroy_v their_o soul_n some_o he_o divert_v from_o all_o serious_a thought_n of_o this_o day_n by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o other_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o luke_n 21.34_o 2._o this_o stillness_n of_o conscience_n in_o so_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a a_o state_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a word_n isaiah_n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n glass_n pinguedo_fw-la non_fw-la refractaria_fw-la solum_fw-la facit_fw-la animalia_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la expers_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la consetientibus_fw-la physicis_fw-la glass_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v the_o two_o principal_a door_n or_o inlet_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o these_o be_v shut_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v insensible_a as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o body_n be_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n pour_v out_o judicial_o upon_o some_o man_n isa._n 29.10_o such_o as_o that_o upon_o adam_n when_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n inference_n vi._n the_o case_n of_o distress_a conscience_n upon_o earth_n be_v exceed_v sad_a and_o call_v upon_o all_o for_o the_o tender_a pity_n and_o utermost_a help_n from_o man_n you_o see_v the_o labouring_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a emblem_n or_o picture_n than_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v thankful_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o there_o one_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o anguish_n the_o other_o in_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o anguish_n the_o ordinary_a distress_n of_o conscience_n here_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o a_o fiery_a oven_n a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o a_o chimney_n to_o the_o dreadful_a eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n or_o mount_n aetna_n beside_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o relief_n but_o those_o be_v unrelievable_a their_o heart_n die_v because_o their_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o distress_n incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n none_o like_o those_o of_o distress_a conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n or_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n against_o the_o soul_n job_n 6.4_o whilst_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n say_v heman_n i_o be_o distract_v psal._n 88.15_o yea_o they_o not_o only_o distract_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o add_v v._o 16._o they_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o none_o can_v bear_v they_o prov._n 18.14_o for_o now_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v immediate_o with_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n and_o this_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o sharp_a of_o all_o torment_n fall_v upon_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o now_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v administer_v the_o least_o relief_n by_o the_o application_n of_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n or_o refreshment_n to_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n wife_n and_o child_n meat_n and_o melody_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o draw_v off_o a_o silk_n stocking_n to_o cure_v the_o paroxysm_n of_o the_o gout_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o relief_n be_v by_o seasonable_a judicious_a and_o tender_a application_n of_o spiritual_a remedy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o what_o heart_n can_v hear_v a_o voice_n like_o that_o of_o job_n
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
neighbourhood_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o show_v his_o indignation_n against_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o sign_n he_o can_v make_v 2._o you_o that_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v many_o of_o you_o very_o know_v prudent_a and_o subtle_a person_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v those_o part_n which_o you_o have_v be_v improve_v and_o heighten_v by_o study_n and_o observation_n about_o spiritual_n as_o they_o have_v be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n you_o have_v neither_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o dead-hearted_n as_o you_o be_v you_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o verse_v in_o your_o bibles_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o almanac_n you_o yearly_o buy_v and_o study_v you_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o proper_a season_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o husbandry_n the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n on_o which_o your_o salvation_n depend_v be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o so_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a but_o your_o plain_a and_o inartificial_a head_n may_v have_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o with_o less_o pain_n than_o you_o have_v be_v at_o for_o your_o body_n what_o though_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o subtlety_n of_o shoolman_n you_o may_v apprehend_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n if_o you_o can_v strict_o and_o scholastical_o define_v faith_n what_o hinder_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o you_o may_v feel_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v that_o can_v define_v and_o dispute_v about_o it_o you_o can_v put_v a_o argument_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n no_o matter_n if_o you_o can_v by_o compare_v your_o bibles_n and_o heart_n together_o draw_v save_o and_o experimental_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o can_v determine_v whether_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n before_o faith_n but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o incapacity_n but_o negligence_n and_o worldiness_n that_o be_v your_o ruin_n 3._o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o your_o own_o rank_n order_n and_o education_n all_o who_o external_a advantage_n and_o help_v you_o have_v and_o all_o your_o encumbrance_n and_o discouragement_n they_o have_v who_o yet_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o spiritual_a savoury_a experimental_a truth_n in_o conference_n and_o prayer_n from_o plain_a rustic_n such_o spiritual_a reason_n about_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o salvation_n such_o judicious_a and_o satisfy_a resolution_n of_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o sensible_a and_o experimental_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v humble_v convince_a and_o shame_v i_o and_o make_v i_o say_v surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v heaven_n from_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a ingeniosi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o learned_a and_o acute_a many_o know_v and_o learned_a head_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o many_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a one_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o who_o never_o have_v better_a education_n strong_a part_n or_o more_o leisure_n than_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o be_v without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o conclude_v will_v you_o hearty_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o that_o ask_v he_o become_v your_o teacher_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n no_o matter_n how_o ignorant_a dull_a and_o weak_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o god_n once_o become_v the_o teacher_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purchase_v or_o want_v time_n to_o read_v many_o book_n but_o if_o once_o you_o be_v sanctify_a person_n the_o anoint_v you_o will_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v make_v you_o of_o a_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o drop_n of_o your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o learned_a art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n to_o you_o and_o be_v god_n so_o far_o from_o you_o and_o his_o illuminate_a spirit_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o you_o to_o find_v he_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a corner_n about_o your_o house_n or_o barn_n or_o in_o the_o field_n where_o you_o can_v turn_v aside_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n at_o a_o time_n to_o pour_v out_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v thy_o whole_a life_n such_o a_o cumber_v and_o clatter_n of_o care_n and_o puzzle_v about_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_n god_n soul_n or_o eternity_n o_o doleful_a state_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n pity_n and_o awaken_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o once_o strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o save_v thy_o soul_n what_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n how_o great_a then_o be_v thy_o blindness_n the_o three_o way_n to_o hell_n discover_v 2._o quam_fw-la frigida_fw-la &_o jejuna_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la desensio_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplo_fw-la etc._n etc._n potentiorum_fw-la se_fw-la tutos_fw-la pu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o jun._n paâ—â—â—_n lib._n 2._o iii_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o precious_a soul_n be_v lose_v for_o ever_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o poor_a excuse_n a_o silly_a argument_n that_o the_o multitude_n do_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o as_o junius_n right_o observe_v man_n conscience_n take_v sanctuary_n here_o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n if_o i_o do_v as_o the_o generality_n do_v seneca_n argumentum_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la est_fw-la turba_fw-la seneca_n i_o shall_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o speed_v and_o certain_o god_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o perish_v they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o beat_a road_n let_v it_o lead_v whither_o it_o will_n thus_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o just_a as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v carry_v and_o move_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n for_o look_v as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n so_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n and_o as_o these_o water_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o vast_a body_n in_o the_o ocean_n unite_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o strong_a current_n this_o way_n or_o that_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n all_o the_o particular_a drop_n move_v as_o the_o tide_n move_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o one_o common_a spirit_n or_o principle_n act_n and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o there_o be_v two_o special_a consideration_n that_o seem_v to_o determine_v they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o find_v it_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o the_o flesh_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o quietness_n and_o safety_n hereby_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o reproach_n loss_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rest_n be_v sweet_a and_o here_o only_o they_o think_v to_o find_v it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o prejudice_n of_o singularity_n and_o manifold_a tribulation_n they_o see_v that_o little_a handful_n that_o walk_v counter_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n involve_v in_o this_o startle_v they_o from_o their_o company_n and_o fix_v they_o where_o they_o be_v against_o such_o sensible_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v spritual_a consideration_n motive_n draw_v from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n
be_v general_o a_o burden_a and_o a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o tabernaele_n we_o groan_v be_v burden_a here_o the_o saint_n feel_v 1_o a_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o sink_a weight_n 2_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n of_o this_o all_o be_v partaker_n hebr._n 12._o though_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o have_v their_o burden_n equal_a to_o and_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o press_v above_o measure_n 3_o a_o burden_n of_o inward_a trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o outward_a trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o together_o so_o have_v job_n heman_n david_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o 1_o casual_o job_n 5.6_o it_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2_o nor_o because_o god_n love_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v 3_o nor_o because_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o groan_n lamen_n 3._o to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o among_o the_o profit_n that_o result_v from_o these_o burden_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o make_v you_o less_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n than_o you_o will_v else_o be_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v to_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v upon_o inward_a or_o outward_a account_n by_o passion_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o man_n will_v be_v find_v but_o enough_o to_o wean_v we_o and_o loose_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o fond_a love_n of_o life_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a thing_n to_o our_o taste_n ruth_n 1.20_o so_o bitter_a that_o naomi_n think_v a_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n fit_a for_o her_o afflict_a condition_n call_v i_o marah_n i_o e._n bitter_o not_o naomi_n pleasant_a beautiful_a and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.19_o call_v they_o wormwood_n and_o gall._n the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o tender_a mother_n project_n in_o put_v wormwood_n to_o her_o breast_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v the_o child_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o discreet_a and_o grave_a minister_n that_o before_o their_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v some_o wean_a providence_n to_o befall_v they_o either_o deny_v wont_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n or_o alienate_v and_o cool_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n towards_o they_o which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n more_o easy_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o more_o clear_a much_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embitter_v to_o we_o before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o it_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o we_o overlive_v most_o of_o our_o comfort_n which_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o and_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v 1._o be_v thy_o body_n which_o be_v once_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a now_o become_v a_o crazy_a sickly_a pain_a body_n to_o thou_o neither_o useful_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o and_o little_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v recover_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n god_n have_v order_v this_o to_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o the_o less_o desirable_a life_n be_v the_o less_o formidable_a death_n will_v be_v 2._o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v and_o blast_v by_o providence_n so_o that_o thy_o life_n which_o be_v once_o full_a of_o creature-comfort_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o care_n and_o anxiety_n o_o it_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o thou_o and_o bespeak_v thou_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o the_o less_o comfort_n it_o give_v you_o the_o less_o it_o shall_v entangle_v and_o engage_v you_o we_o little_o know_v with_o what_o ache_a heart_n and_o pensive_a breast_n many_o of_o god_n people_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o though_o for_o religion_n or_o reputation_n sake_n they_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v bespeak_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o better_a state_n 3._o be_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n or_o dear_a child_n dead_a and_o with_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n why_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v necessary_a to_o do_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o come_v after_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n asunder_o thy_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o o_o how_o many_o stroke_n must_v god_n give_v at_o our_o name_n estate_n relation_n and_o health_n before_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n that_o fell_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o do_v the_o time_n frown_v upon_o religion_n do_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v stormy_a time_n at_o hand_n be_v desirable_a assembly_n scatter_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v embitter_v the_o earth_n and_o sweeten_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n 5._o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a society_n deface_v and_o decay_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pithy_a substantial_a spiritual_a and_o edify_v become_v either_o frothy_a or_o contentious_a so_o that_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o our_o soul_n strigelius_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la from_o the_o wrangling_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n our_o fond_a affection_n to_o the_o body_n require_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wean_v and_o mortify_v they_o inference_n iu._n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o believer_n which_o assure_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n believer_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n privilege_n they_o not_o from_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.10_o heb._n 9.27_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v special_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o this_o doleful_a separation_n above_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o part_v in_o hope_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.13_o 14._o they_o take_v not_o a_o final_a leave_n of_o they_o when_o they_o die_v husbandman_n cast_v their_o seed-corn_n into_o the_o earth_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o because_o they_o part_v with_o it_o in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o commit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n at_o death_n 2._o though_o death_n separate_v these_o dear_a friend_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v separate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n your_o very_a dust_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o grave_n rot_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o at_o death_n we_o shall_v assume_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n job_n 19.25.26_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 4._o the_o unbodied_a soul_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o its_o body_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v or_o disquiet_v it_o nor_o the_o body_n the_o want_n of_o its_o soul_n but_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o that_o long_a interval_n shall_v slide_v away_o without_o any_o afflict_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o absence_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o job_n 14.12_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o it_o can_v be_v afflict_v consider_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v immediate_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o how_o the_o body_n sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 5._o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o re-espousal_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n will_v find_v the_o body_n so_o transform_v and_o improve_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v prejudice_n from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o a_o singular_a addition_n to_o its_o happiness_n and_o glory_n now_o it_o clog_v we_o
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o